in_o unity_n for_o we_o may_v fall_v upon_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v extreme_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ignorant_a i_o will_v note_v diverse_a of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsound_a as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n three_o eternal_o three_o almighty_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n be_v threefold_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o triplicity_n in_o god_n that_o god_n do_v beget_v another_o god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v or_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n by_o discern_a where_o the_o error_n lie_v in_o these_o sentence_n we_o may_v try_v our_o skill_n in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a unto_o the_o true_a christian_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v avouch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o his_o comfort_n may_v be_v increase_v if_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v before_o teach_v that_o all_o three_o person_n do_v join_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n 1._o john_n 5._o 9_o last_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o show_v how_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v assault_v it_o &_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v brief_o thus_o show_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o create_v as_o dionysius_n will_v have_v it_o nothing_o unequal_a as_o eunomius_n and_o aetius_n nothing_o before_o or_o after_o or_o lesser_a than_o other_o as_o arius_n say_v nothing_o foreign_a or_o serve_v to_o another_o as_o macedonius_n say_v nothing_o insert_v by_o stealth_n or_o persuasion_n as_o manichaeus_n say_v nothing_o corporeal_a or_o in_o fashion_n of_o body_n as_o melito_n tertullian_n and_o vadianus_n say_v nothing_o invisible_a to_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v or_o visible_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o fortunatus_n say_v nothing_o diverse_a in_o motion_n or_o will_n as_o martion_n say_v nothing_o take_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o plato_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nothing_o singular_a in_o office_n or_o communicable_a to_o another_o as_o origen_n say_v nothing_o confound_v as_o sabellius_n say_v aug._n tom._n 3._o thus_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_n the_o father_n this_o term_n father_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n both_o essential_o and_o personal_o essential_o and_o so_o the_o term_n belong_v to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v a_o term_n that_o follow_v the_o godhead_n mat._n 23._o 9_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n diverse_a way_n as_o first_o by_o predestination_n because_o he_o enroll_v the_o elect_n as_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o second_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v of_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o power_n thus_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o three_o by_o temporal_a redemption_n and_o so_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o he_o make_v they_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o his_o child_n isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 11._o 12._o four_a by_o regeneration_n when_o he_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o we_o be_v son_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v john_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o five_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n luke_n 1_o now_o all_o these_o way_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v a_o father_n aswell_o as_o the_o first_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o 7._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n and_o generation_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o last_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o generation_n as_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v father_n only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o creed_n here_o faith_n behold_v god_n as_o a_o father_n principal_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o but_o withal_o as_o it_o extract_v virtue_n out_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n also_o for_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o off_o till_o it_o have_v get_v by_o contemplation_n and_o conclusion_n what_o may_v be_v collect_v any_o way_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v first_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o as_o our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o open_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v a_o son_n be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n in_o many_o scripture_n charge_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o namely_o psal_n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 16._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o &_o 5._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n too_o rom._n 15._o 6._o col._n 1._o 3_o ephes_n 1._o 3._o mat._n 16._o 16._o mat._n 3._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 19_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2._o joh._n 3._o for_o the_o three_o how_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o secret_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o especial_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o only_a by_o way_n of_o negation_n the_o scripture_n entreat_v of_o it_o show_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o man_n beget_v they_o for_o 1._o man_n beget_v without_o themselves_o so_o as_o the_o son_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o father_n but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o divide_v the_o father_n beget_v in_o himself_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n among_o we_o may_v be_v like_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n consubstantial_a 3._o in_o corporal_a generation_n the_o father_n derive_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a substance_n to_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o creature_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v mortal_a but_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v immortal_a 5._o the_o creature_n beget_v in_o time_n but_o god_n beget_v in_o eternity_n which_o have_v three_o difference_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o time_n may_v be_v name_v when_o the_o creature_n do_v beget_v the_o creator_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n pro._n 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 30._o second_o the_o creature_n cease_v beget_v but_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n eternal_o he_o always_o beget_v psal_n 2._o 7._o three_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o so_o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o father_n 6._o among_o the_o creature_n the_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o in_o this_o eternal_a and_o divine_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n subjection_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n or_o
lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o unthankfulness_n though_o you_o find_v his_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o nature_n desire_n ease_n credit_n profit_n or_o like_v of_o carnal_a friend_n as_o resolve_v to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n may_v fall_v upon_o you_o for_o well-doing_n luke_n 9_o 24._o 4_o that_o you_o set_v down_o your_o resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o thus_o to_o the_o end_n as_o resolve_v to_o hire_v yourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n or_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o never_o more_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n forsake_v all_o your_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o take_v a_o eternal_a leave_n of_o your_o corruption_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n your_o lord_n you_o may_v do_v 5_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o possible_a you_o can_v know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 6_o that_o you_o look_v to_o it_o to_o avoid_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n in_o do_v your_o master_n work_n look_v not_o after_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o use_v not_o praise_v of_o yourselves_o but_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o world_n be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o ult._n 7_o that_o you_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v that_o work_v faithful_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o you_o in_o your_o particular_a place_n as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o man_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v avoid_v vain_a discontentment_n with_o his_o call_n and_o condition_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o doubtful_a or_o in_o different_a thing_n look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o work_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o 4._o beside_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a use_n may_v be_v make_v â—f_o this_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n as_o first_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o right_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o disquiet_v our_o heart_n with_o vain_a scruple_n about_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n for_o the_o idol_n can_v so_o infect_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o destroy_v christ_n right_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a may_v use_v they_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v remove_v without_o make_v any_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 26._o second_o when_o the_o chasten_a hand_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o body_n when_o he_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v they_o to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o they_o and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1._o ult._n three_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o this_o point_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n do_v infer_v that_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n love_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o four_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o himself_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n this_o lesson_n therefore_o not_o to_o give_v ambitious_a and_o flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n or_o to_o humour_n proud_a person_n that_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o glorious_a title_n and_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o affect_v or_o receive_v such_o vain_a title_n ourselves_o see_v one_o be_v our_o master_n and_o lord_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o five_o such_o as_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n or_o ruler_n over_o other_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o humble_o and_o just_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o their_o subject_n tenant_n or_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n colos_n 4._o 1._o ephes_n 6._o 11._o last_o since_o christ_n be_v lord_n yea_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o his_o enemy_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o and_o in_o these_o war_n against_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o holy_a war_n shall_v prosper_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 19_o the_o three_o article_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n follow_v wherein_o faith_n behold_v and_o wonder_n at_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o his_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o before_o i_o open_v these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o general_a and_o so_o 1._o what_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 3._o who_o be_v incarnate_a 4._o what_o be_v assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 6._o why_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 7._o how_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 8._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 1._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o abasement_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o abasement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a humiliation_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reckon_v with_o his_o passion_n follow_v save_v that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v 2._o now_o that_o god_n become_v man_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o and_o other_o express_a scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o ask_v who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n we_o must_v answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o also_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v it_o be_v this_o son_n by_o who_o man_n be_v create_v at_o first_o colos_n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o restore_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o make_v he_o again_o and_o it_o be_v most_o comely_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n alone_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n colos_n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o deface_v by_o our_o sin_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o each_o quest_n person_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v answ_n though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v yet_o it_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o answ_n the_o son_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v by_o generation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_n now_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a consider_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o son_n enjoy_v it_o god_n the_o father_n that_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v the_o word_n or_o perfect_a image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n now_o to_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o about_o it_o all_o three_o work_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n only_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n though_o the_o father_n also_o do_v work_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_n use_v to_o express_v it_o thus_o three_o virgin_n in_o one_o common_a work_n make_v a_o garment_n which_o one_o of_o they_o only_o wear_v so_o here_o the_o three_o person_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o only_o the_o second_o person_n put_v on_o or_o assume_v when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v assume_v and_o so_o in_o general_a the_o matter_n assume_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a he_o take_v 1._o a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o the_o show_n of_o a_o body_n not_o any_o divine_a or_o celestial_a body_n but_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o very_a flesh_n which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o 2._o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n aswell_o as_o body_n mat._n 26._o 38._o mark_v 14._o 34._o luke_n 23._o 46._o 3._o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 2._o 12._o &_o 4._o 18._o by_o propriety_n i_o mean_v such_o propriety_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o or_o by_o god_n decree_n shâ—ll_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n be_v heavy_a and_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_a shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o needs_o no_o food_n 4._o the_o infirmity_n belong_v unto_o our_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o first_o about_o the_o infirmity_n bodily_a some_o arise_v from_o a_o outward_a cause_n some_o a_o inward_a those_o that_o arise_v from_o outward_a cause_n christ_n bear_v only_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v such_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o sorsorrowe_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o bear_v by_o he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n these_o that_o arise_v from_o a_o inward_a cause_n do_v either_o universal_o follow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n since_o it_o be_v fall_v as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o heat_n cold_a weariness_n pain_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o be_v personal_a and_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o man_n nor_o fall_v upon_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n but_o be_v find_v only_o in_o some_o man_n such_o as_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o former_a sort_n christ_n bare_a not_o the_o latter_a now_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o vicious_a and_o detestable_a as_o sin_n other_o unblameable_a deserve_v rather_o pity_n then_o punishment_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n fear_v sadness_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 4._o 15._o joh._n 8._o 46._o the_o latter_a be_v luke_n 2._o 52._o mark_v 13._o 32._o mat_n 26._o 37._o john_n 11._o 33._o and_o those_o affection_n in_o christ_n differ_v much_o from_o we_o for_o his_o be_v easy_o rule_v by_o right_a reason_n but_o not_o so_o we_o his_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o good_a object_n we_o often_o to_o evil_a christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o be_v we_o but_o with_o great_a difference_n his_o affection_n be_v without_o sin_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o have_v clean_a water_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o toss_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o filth_n in_o the_o water_n but_o if_o the_o glass_n be_v foul_a and_o mud_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n if_o it_o be_v shake_v the_o water_n be_v all_o foul_a so_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n affection_n and_o we_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v not_o assoon_o as_o man_n be_v fall_v but_o long_o after_o it_o be_v defer_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o purpose_n that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o may_v both_o feel_v his_o disease_n and_o see_v need_n to_o call_v for_o the_o remedy_n and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v unrecoverable_o fall_v into_o mischief_n of_o themselves_o and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v this_o wonderful_a work_n do_v when_o most_o fit_o a_o example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v show_v for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n almost_o full_a and_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v innumerable_a elect_a one_o ready_a for_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n matthew_n 9_o 37._o luke_n 10._o 2._o john_n 4._o 35._o gal._n 4._o 4._o the_o six_o point_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o these_o be_v diverse_a first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o offend_v second_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o particular_a death_n must_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o will_v be_v our_o surety_n now_o as_o god_n he_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a he_o can_v not_o suffer_v nor_o die_v three_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o fit_a to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n as_o concern_v not_o only_o our_o necessity_n but_o our_o infirmity_n too_o heb._n 2._o 17._o 18._o the_o seven_o point_n be_v how_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o can_v full_o be_v express_v or_o comprehend_v especial_o by_o we_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o mortality_n yet_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v utter_v as_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la subiectum_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o one_o subject_n in_o uno_fw-la individuo_fw-la 2._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n join_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o personal_a union_n so_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o man_n but_o do_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o both_o his_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o place_n luke_n 1._o 36._o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o 3._o we_o may_v approach_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o union_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o union_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n as_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o nature_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o three_o nature_n nor_o be_v this_o union_n carnal_a as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o nor_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a as_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o or_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o personal_a the_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o person_n nor_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n by_o simple_a inhabitation_n
as_o the_o sail_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n nor_o by_o affection_n as_o two_o friend_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o joint_a worship_n as_o if_o only_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o harmony_n or_o consent_n as_o if_o only_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n only_o as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o title_n his_o divinity_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o by_o mingle_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a three_o thing_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o either_o nature_n alter_v nor_o separate_v by_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o work_n of_o incarnation_n the_o effect_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o us._n now_o many_o thing_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n as_o 1._o the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o these_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o that_o person_n so_o as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o that_o property_n do_v belong_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 32._o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o now_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o joh._n 6._o 62._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o like_a speech_n be_v find_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o colos_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o create_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v fall_v a_o body_n which_o glory_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v withhold_v from_o his_o body_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n passion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n it_o now_o shine_v in_o heaven_n in_o great_a glory_n than_o any_o bodily_a creature_n do_v or_o shall_v attain_v unto_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v pour_v out_o gift_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a better_a to_o appear_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o charity_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o create_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v either_o from_o experience_n or_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o vision_n 1_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v all_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o expeperience_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o like_a or_o the_o contrary_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n he_o perceive_v thing_n he_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o as_o by_o the_o infirmity_n he_o feel_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o they_o heb._n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o or_o profit_n and_o increase_v in_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o knowledge_n infuse_v which_o they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o light_n they_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n do_v discern_v in_o his_o soul_n spiritual_a thing_n more_o exact_o than_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v of_o this_o be_v speak_v isaiah_n 11._o 12._o 3_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o knowledge_n by_o vision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o this_o christ_n excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v all_o just_a man_n to_o this_o happiness_n of_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o beside_o this_o personal_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v near_a unto_o god_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o see_v god_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a sight_n do_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a by_o he_o more_o exact_o than_o another_o man_n that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a he_o see_v god_n whole_a that_o be_v all_o tâ—at_a iâ—_n in_o god_n but_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v see_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o man_n though_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o his_o understanding_n as_o man_n yet_o by_o a_o supernatural_a infusion_n of_o light_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 5._o 27._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o love_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n john_n 13._o 1._o roman_n 5._o 6_o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o certain_a gift_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n or_o not_o till_o his_o glorification_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n not_o see_v faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n 10._o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v before_o his_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a yet_o to_o want_v faith_n do_v not_o argue_v imperfection_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o remove_v imperfection_n as_o he_o that_o want_v spectacle_n when_o he_o need_v they_o not_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o that_o use_v spectacle_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o sight_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o hope_n for_o as_o faith_n behold_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v so_o hope_v look_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v or_o possess_v rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o both_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n now_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o secondary_a object_n and_o by_o hope_n understand_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o help_n promise_v by_o god_n than_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o come_v so_o near_o to_o we_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v he_o descend_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o if_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o take_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o respect_n to_o other_o christian_n the_o apostle_n from_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v the_o philippian_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v likeminded_a to_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o their_o own_o good_a which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o urge_v at_o large_a phil_n 2._o 6_o 7._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v one_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o assume_v he_o take_v my_o whole_a nature_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o three_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n he_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v poor_a with_o lazarus_n weep_v with_o mary_n thirst_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o hungry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o eat_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o paul_n he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o infirmity_n or_o suffering_n four_o it_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v such_o assurance_n give_v we_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v join_v his_o majesty_n to_o our_o vileness_n his_o power_n to_o our_o weakness_n his_o immortality_n to_o our_o mortality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o god_n will_v for_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o servant_n five_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o it_o may_v wonderful_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o want_v not_o power_n to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v god_n nor_o will_v to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o misery_n six_o it_o shall_v great_o encourage_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o suffer_v will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o pray_v he_o that_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o business_n of_o intercession_n last_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n we_o receive_v hence_o great_a comfort_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o that_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o live_v among_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o our_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a a_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o anunciation_n of_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v both_o these_o wonder_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n partly_o because_o as_o in_o our_o perdition_n a_o evil_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o serpent_n so_o will_v god_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o treat_v with_o she_o about_o our_o redemption_n and_o partly_o because_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n witness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thereby_o the_o place_n among_o the_o angel_n make_v void_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o angel_n receive_v their_o confirmation_n in_o goodness_n from_o christ_n be_v now_o actual_o to_o subject_v themselves_o together_o with_o elect_a man_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n now_o concern_v the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o incarnation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conception_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o conceive_v 3._o of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v 4._o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n 5._o how_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o when_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 9_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o conceive_v 10._o a_o question_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o last_o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o as_o also_o mat._n 1._o 18_o 20._o and_o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n conceive_v than_o christ_n man_n be_v conceive_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n conceive_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o give_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ob._n then_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answ_n this_o incarnation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o his_o person_n the_o person_n only_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o this_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 31._o 32._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n begin_v to_o be_v for_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n tylen_n for_o the_o three_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v he_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o man_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o by_o generation_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o without_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n if_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
nature_n form_n that_o substance_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distinct_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o life_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v when_o the_o body_n be_v organical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v quicken_v &_o a_o true_a man_n it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o man_n but_o embryo_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v receive_v that_o imperfect_a embryo_n or_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o first_o conception_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o take_v flesh_n as_o other_o man_n do_v but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o conception_n his_o body_n be_v make_v organical_a &_o have_v perfect_a member_n and_o the_o soul_n infuse_v at_o that_o instant_n also_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o become_v a_o person_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o manhood_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n form_v and_o organical_a else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o something_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o man_n as_o embryo_n or_o the_o lump_n unform_v and_o not_o animate_v be_v beside_o when_o god_n make_v a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o make_v he_o perfect_a at_o one_o instant_a and_o every_o way_n form_v in_o all_o part_n as_o when_o he_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n other_o divine_n conceive_v that_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a because_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o original_a sin_n be_v remove_v as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n first_o that_o which_o be_v material_a be_v form_v as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v not_o only_o as_o the_o guest_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n now_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o make_v above_o nature_n as_o withal_o christ_n assume_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o first_o the_o seed_n and_o then_o the_o body_n form_v and_o the_o soul_n infuse_v according_a to_o nature_n into_o that_o body_n so_o as_o that_o flesh_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v for_o the_o word_n take_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o absence_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v not_o quicken_v then_o by_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n aswell_o as_o it_o do_v before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v our_o first_o parent_n so_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n not_o bind_v himself_o to_o that_o frame_n of_o work_v for_o all_o time_n afterward_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o mystery_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a subject_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o mere_a natural_a faculty_n and_o part_n yea_o and_o infirmity_n be_v take_v into_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v we_o sin_n except_v which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v praeter_fw-la ignascentiam_fw-la save_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a so_o he_o have_v all_o that_o adam_n have_v solâ_fw-la except_o â_fw-la peccantiâ_fw-la save_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o a_o father_n say_v only_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n divine_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n immediate_o and_o to_o the_o body_n mediate_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v simple_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n especial_o any_o mortal_a creature_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o our_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v as_o be_v say_v psal_n 139._o 13._o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o christ_n conception_n and_o form_v but_o a_o certain_a glimpse_n of_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o by_o the_o first_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v note_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o extraordinary_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o divine_a manner_n about_o which_o a_o father_n say_v oh_o most_o pure_a conjunction_n without_o filth_n where_o speech_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o ear_n be_v the_o wife_n mean_v that_o she_o conceive_v upon_o the_o speech_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o promise_n assoon_o as_o she_o have_v give_v her_o matrimonial_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v the_o overshadow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a import_v that_o be_v be_v not_o do_v spermatical_o but_o operative_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v this_o by_o a_o special_a power_n of_o work_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v before_o as_o also_o it_o import_v that_o the_o work_n be_v most_o secret_a and_o mystical_a so_o as_o the_o virgin_n be_v cover_v as_o with_o a_o cloud_n can_v not_o herself_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v work_v this_o with_o a_o special_a excellency_n of_o glory_n yet_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v cloud_v and_o last_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o and_o bear_v by_o she_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o keep_v safe_a as_o the_o great_a treasure_n god_n have_v care_n of_o or_o do_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o six_o thing_n be_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v after_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o with_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o evident_a reason_n for_o first_o if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v most_o pure_a it_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v need_v a_o saviour_n for_o himself_o the_o seven_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o her_o own_o consent_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o one_o may_v wonder_v why_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o conception_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n conception_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o and_o so_o
of_o our_o life_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o defect_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o say_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v again_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v stir_v up_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a for_o though_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o man_n only_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o brevity_n sake_n or_o because_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o passive_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o as_o they_o meet_v both_o in_o one_o saviour_n so_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o who_o suffer_v 2._o from_o who_o he_o suffer_v 3._o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v 4._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v 5._o what_o he_o suffer_v 6._o how_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o godour_n lord_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o be_v attribute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o though_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v suffer_v because_o he_o be_v immutable_a nor_o can_v die_v because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o proper_o suffer_v but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v his_o suffering_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n then_o must_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o word_n also_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n disjoin_v from_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n sever_v from_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v inviolable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o nature_n passable_a if_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n though_o a_o axe_n cut_v the_o timber_n yet_o the_o sun_n remain_v impassable_a so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o divinity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o suffer_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o suffering_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o can_v suffer_v in_o and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o very_a many_o use_n as_o 1._o we_o may_v stand_v still_o and_o with_o amazement_n gaze_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n import_v in_o this_o first_o point_n what_o be_v this_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n behold_v be_v it_o ever_o thus_o see_v before_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n be_v make_v man_n and_o while_o he_o rule_v the_o star_n he_o suck_v the_o breast_n he_o that_o be_v bread_n hunger_v he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n be_v athirst_a he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n be_v weary_a he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v obscure_v by_o false_a witness_n he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v by_o a_o mortal_a judge_n he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o order_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v weak_a he_o that_o be_v salvation_n be_v wound_v and_o he_o that_o be_v life_n die_v 2._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o christian_a church_n draw_v out_o those_o heretic_n be_v call_v patripassiani_fw-la that_o hold_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_n but_o one_o person_n only_o which_o gross_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v that_o can_v make_v god_n suffer_v that_o can_v abase_v so_o fearful_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o do_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o a_o surety_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v yea_o it_o make_v he_o suffer_v from_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n so_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o just_a be_v god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o hence_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v the_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o unavoidable_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o from_o his_o own_o father_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v there_o be_v such_o mercy_n in_o god_n as_o to_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o evil_a way_n 4._o be_v god_n son_n thus_o abase_v for_o we_o and_o do_v not_o we_o pity_v he_o be_v not_o our_o stony_a heart_n melt_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o oh_o why_o do_v we_o not_o more_o mourn_v for_o he_o suffer_v than_o we_o will_v for_o our_o own_o and_o only_a son_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o must_v never_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a nature_n till_o we_o can_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o his_o abasement_n that_o be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n 5._o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o from_o hence_o strengthen_v consider_v the_o unspeakable_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v full_o ransom_v and_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o make_v his_o blood_n a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n 6._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 3._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v from_o hence_o be_v resolve_v without_o murmur_v to_o bear_v hard_a usage_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 19_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n for_o the_o second_o point_n viz._n from_o who_o he_o suffer_v we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o let_v pass_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o people_n judas_n and_o pilate_n herod_n and_o the_o soldier_n jew_n and_o gentile_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n all_o oppose_v he_o and_o from_o all_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o at_o large_a show_n which_o point_n be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n for_o diverse_a use_n first_o
inseparable_o sol._n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o nature_n assume_v but_o secret_o sustain_v it_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o union_n be_v hide_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n complain_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v forsake_v he_o ob._n god_n love_v his_o son_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v so_o wroth_a with_o he_o sol._n god_n love_v christ_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o these_o grievous_a torment_n in_o soul_n and_o god_n forsake_v of_o he_o may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o it_o may_v confute_v their_o opinion_n that_o say_v he_o suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n at_o all_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o these_o word_n can_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n than_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v bear_v their_o pain_n and_o death_n more_o patient_o than_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v make_v we_o all_o afraid_a of_o sin_n when_o we_o serious_o think_v on_o it_o how_o wroth_a god_n be_v with_o his_o own_o son_n to_o pursue_v he_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n to_o make_v he_o utter_v this_o pitiful_a complaint_n can_v man_n ever_o think_v that_o god_n can_v endure_v sin_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n hear_v christ_n make_v this_o moan_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o it_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n for_o we_o isaiah_n 40._o 28_o and_o 49._o 15._o and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n isaiah_n 54._o 7_o 8_o 10._o yea_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v too_o much_o fear_n lest_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o think_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n what_o be_v their_o case_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n thus_o torment_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o know_v sin_n how_o can_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 5._o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a christian_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n no_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o man_n these_o word_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hellish_a despair_n last_o note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conflict_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v word_n of_o hope_n as_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v word_n of_o fear_n whence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v assurance_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v by_o if_o great_a extremity_n come_v upon_o us._n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n if_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o thirst_n of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v joh._n 19_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o body_n he_o suffer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v psal_n 69._o 22._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v merit_v the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thirst_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v that_o thereby_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v mention_v before_o joh._n 19_o 28._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v expiate_v for_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o for_o all_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n three_o that_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a potion_n for_o we_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n matth._n 20._o 23._o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v while_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n the_o glorious_a testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a follow_v and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o superscription_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n the_o four_o be_v in_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o first_o pilate_n cause_v a_o superscription_n to_o be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_a sound_n jesus_n that_o nazarene_n that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 19_o 19_o this_o superscription_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v write_v in_o a_o table_n and_o hang_v over_o our_o saviour_n head_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o word_n in_o so_o many_o language_n in_o great_a character_n that_o may_v be_v read_v of_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o can_v be_v grave_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o pilate_n meaning_n herein_o some_o writer_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o ludge_n to_o set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o custom_n in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o title_n set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o pilate_n mean_v in_o this_o title_n both_o to_o upbraid_a the_o jew_n and_o withal_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o blame_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v of_o caesar_n right_a but_o god_n intend_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n herein_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o title_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o they_o see_v some_o mystery_n in_o iâ—_n second_o by_o the_o very_a word_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o most_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n accusation_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o express_a affirmation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a because_o when_o the_o priest_n gowl_v by_o the_o title_n will_v have_v it_o mend_v thus_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o pilate_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o title_n than_o be_v give_v from_o god_n from_o above_o and_o be_v of_o god_n own_o devise_v and_o she_o be_v we_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o god_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v hence_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v horn_n with_o this_o signification_n yea_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o fulfil_v what_o be_v
martialis_n ignatius_n irena_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o eccless_a hist._n chap._n 19_o we_o find_v the_o creed_n thus_o recite_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o catholic_a church_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n the_o baptise_a be_v ask_v three_o question_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v dip_v again_o three_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v in_o this_o form_n it_o now_o be_v till_o about_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creed_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a creed_n make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n some_o by_o particular_a writer_n some_o by_o counsel_n of_o particular_a writer_n athanasius_n creed_n do_v most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n next_o before_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o counsel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a creed_n the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ephesian_a synod_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o calcedonian_a synod_n read_v am._n pol._n synt_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o creed_n and_o that_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o give_v it_o authority_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n even_o those_o that_o have_v much_o or_o most_o excel_v the_o confession_n of_o national_n church_n have_v be_v worthy_o have_v in_o great_a request_n so_o have_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v humane_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o these_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o translator_n whereas_o the_o original_a in_o both_o testament_n be_v divine_a both_o for_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o kind_n of_o writing_n follow_v creed_n symbolum_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o most_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n the_o creed_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o bolus_fw-la than_o it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o morsel_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o swallow_v at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v but_o the_o divine_a furnish_n of_o god_n table_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n contain_v each_o particular_a christian_n morsel_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v swallow_v and_o receive_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o these_o article_n out_o second_o a_o draught_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o net_n can_v take_v at_o once_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o word_n the_o fisherman_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n the_o net_n be_v faith_n the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a can_v take_v at_o a_o draught_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o a_o shot_n it_o contain_v the_o reckon_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deduct_v or_o cast_v in_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o a_o watchword_n or_o any_o sign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o spy_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o may_v show_v to_o what_o captain_n or_o colour_n he_o belong_v so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o military_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o spiritual_a spy_n and_o foreigner_n it_o be_v god_n watchword_n 3._o the_o motto_n or_o poesy_n or_o word_n give_v in_o man_n arm_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o christian_n motto_n his_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v noble_a in_o blood_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o able_a to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kindred_n 4._o a_o token_n or_o bill_n of_o exchange_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o trade_n or_o receive_v commodity_n by_o the_o creed_n the_o christian_n may_v trade_v for_o any_o spiritual_a commodity_n 5._o a_o passport_n christian_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n pass_v without_o his_o authentic_a passport_n now_o by_o his_o creed_n the_o christian_a man_n may_v pass_v and_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o name_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v when_o it_o first_o come_v up_o in_o our_o language_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o come_v of_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a credo_fw-la render_v i_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o these_o article_n be_v a_o creed_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n do_v abuse_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n i_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o clasp_v creed_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n second_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n as_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cumber_v religion_n with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v god_n the_o article_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n among_o his_o attribute_n single_v out_o his_o almightiness_n and_o among_o his_o work_n look_n upon_o his_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n faith_n look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o his_o person_n it_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n only_a son_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o office_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n both_o of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v consider_v his_o suffering_n first_o in_o body_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o in_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o exaltation_n faith_n view_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
with_o flesh_n unto_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n after_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o flow_v from_o thence_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o last_o by_o degree_n as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n increase_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n grow_v after_o a_o complete_a manner_n form_v in_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o increase_n of_o sound_n and_o solid_a knowledge_n but_o because_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a freehold_n of_o many_o godly_a christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o beat_v it_o out_o more_o distinct_o and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v weak_a 2._o how_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n 3._o how_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v that_o find_v he_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n 4._o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o 1._o by_o daily_a doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fear_n lest_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o by_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o many_o ordinary_a truth_n but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 8._o 26._o &_o 16._o 8._o 3._o by_o the_o hasty_a and_o violent_a unquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o adversity_n even_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o lesser_a cross_n of_o life_n and_o by_o those_o sudden_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o unrest_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o present_a help_n james_n 1._o 5._o 6._o mat._n 14._o 30._o 31._o luke_n 18._o 8._o 4._o by_o the_o daily_a care_n of_o life_n about_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o 31._o 5._o aptness_n to_o stagger_v and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o 6._o fear_v of_o death_n for_o the_o second_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n psal_n 10._o 17._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o 2._o by_o their_o grief_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o it_o mark_v 9_o 24._o 3._o by_o their_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4._o by_o their_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o evil_n they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o three_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v many_o way_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o 1._o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o 2._o weak_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n aswell_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o paraliticke_a hand_n will_v receive_v a_o gift_n aswell_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o stead_n die_v hand_n he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a sight_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o persect_n sight_n yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o walk_v safe_o though_o a_o infant_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n yet_o he_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o preserve_v life_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o last_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o growth_n though_o god_n accept_v their_o weak_a faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o the_o neglect_v of_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n heb._n 5._o 12._o beside_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n they_o keep_v themselves_o without_o many_o and_o singular_a comfort_n though_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consolation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o warrant_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o here_o i_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o fidei_fw-la original_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o prosper_v in_o believe_v these_o article_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v be_v warrant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o humane_a testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o infallible_a 3._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o that_o he_o can_v see_v how_o each_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o this_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o his_o further_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n come_v in_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n corrupt_v and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n against_o all_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o perpetual_a warrant_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o head_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n but_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o be_v principle_n yet_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o these_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o original_a perfection_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v conclusion_n frame_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o so_o contain_v a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o former_a or_o thus_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o these_o be_v part_n of_o theology_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o theologie_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n psal_n 11._o 1._o hitherto_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v follow_v and_o it_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v god_n look_v upon_o he_o either_o as_o father_n or_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n faith_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o his_o nature_n his_o relation_n his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n god_n his_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n father_n his_o power_n in_o the_o word_n almighty_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n
from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o liken_v god_n to_o it_o without_o singular_a injury_n isaiah_n 40._o 17._o 4._o god_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o school_n there_o be_v no_o essence_n before_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v leave_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v 6._o we_o be_v in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o much_o more_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o our_o creation_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o fall_n from_o god_n into_o sin_n the_o light_n we_o have_v be_v put_v ouâ—_n and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o sparkle_n these_o sparkle_v leave_v breed_v more_o smoke_n in_o our_o mind_n then_o either_o heat_n or_o light_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o a_o world_n of_o atheistical_a conceit_n strange_a opinion_n about_o god_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o strange_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o that_o natural_a atheism_n which_o every_o man_n by_o occasion_n feel_v in_o himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o either_o doubt_n of_o god_n and_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o disagree_v and_o disproportionall_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o singular_a debility_n and_o impotency_n to_o take_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o affection_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o a_o slippery_a kind_n of_o levity_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v we_o lose_v and_o forget_v or_o else_o change_v into_o other_o conceit_n l._n 4._o a_o unspeakable_a kind_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o study_v this_o doctrine_n 5._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o stain_v it_o miserable_o with_o villainous_a and_o filthy_a thought_n and_o desire_n 6._o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o only_o his_o back_n part_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o 7._o the_o devil_n use_v all_o their_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o world_n distract_v we_o and_o devour_v usual_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o study_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o many_o man_n do_v hide_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difficulty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o more_o diligence_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n be_v please_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o us._n for_o the_o three_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o extreme_a difficult_a to_o know_v god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o though_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o can_v conceive_v god_n yet_o god_n can_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o the_o creature_n capacity_n god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o eternity_n only_o know_v and_o see_v to_o himself_o since_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o secret_a seat_n and_o by_o certain_a mean_n or_o degree_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n as_o 1._o by_o plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_a natural_a and_o common_a notion_n and_o general_a principle_n concern_v god_n these_o be_v and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n like_o little_a sparkle_n of_o light_n and_o fire_n fasten_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o such_o as_o by_o glimpse_n show_v some_o little_a conception_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o apparition_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appeaâ—e_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o some_o certain_a visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o by_o unfold_n before_o man_n in_o a_o open_a and_o â—â—sting_a show_n the_o various_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o by_o they_o do_v augment_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a sparkle_n and_o evident_o confirm_v and_o prove_v his_o divinity_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n rom._n 1._o 4._o when_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v save_v his_o soul_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o happy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n a_o frame_n of_o description_n and_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o in_o his_o due_a time_n by_o degree_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5._o to_o make_v all_o these_o help_v more_o effectual_a unto_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o perfect_a image_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o through_o his_o humanity_n to_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o most_o glorious_a sort_n visible_a the_o godhead_n shine_v through_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n joh._n 1._o &_o 14._o 9_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v himself_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n concern_v god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o further_o know_v unto_o certain_a choice_n man_n by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v by_o a_o special_a enlighten_v and_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n 7._o he_o be_v daily_o discover_v unto_o his_o child_n by_o effect_n especial_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o manifold_a goodness_n exodus_fw-la 34._o and_o among_o these_o by_o the_o entertainment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n and_o by_o the_o â—oyes_n in_o his_o presence_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o this_o way_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o see_v god_n but_o to_o behold_v his_o beauty_n psal_n 27._o 4._o &_o 63._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v vex_v because_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o god_n by_o colour_n be_v the_o only_a please_a way_n of_o see_v he_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v god_n what_o then_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v discern_v god_n be_v it_o any_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n can_v discern_v other_o thing_n god_n be_v discern_v by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v not_o only_o thy_o eye_n but_o thy_o reason_n can_v reach_v god_n so_o as_o to_o ease_v or_o please_v thy_o mind_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v infra_fw-la rationem_fw-la below_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n discernible_a by_o sense_n only_o some_o thing_n be_v iuxta_fw-la rationem_fw-la agreeable_a and_o discernible_a by_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n some_o thing_n be_v supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la above_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o reason_n will_v not_o reach_v here_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o child_n destitute_a but_o have_v give_v they_o a_o instrument_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o altogether_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o his_o child_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o they_o know_v god_n by_o sight_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o trust_v in_o his_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o different_a way_n how_o god_n be_v know_v by_o several_a thing_n first_o himself_o know_v himself_o with_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o absolute_a knowledge_n and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o second_o christ_n man_n know_v he_o by_o union_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v after_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a and_o unimitable_a see_v and_o understand_v the_o godhead_n three_o the_o angel_n and_o
of_o himself_o without_o any_o dependence_n the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v the_o furnish_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o peculiar_a relation_n include_v a_o person_n now_o than_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n alius_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o essence_n only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v because_o the_o essence_n subsist_v in_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o another_o in_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o essence_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o but_o only_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o subsist_v of_o the_o essence_n in_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v another_o person_n there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o another_o essence_n in_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o thing_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o alius_fw-la that_o be_v another_o person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o four_o way_n in_o order_n in_o personal_a propriety_n in_o number_n and_o in_o operation_n first_o in_o order_n they_o differ_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o this_o priority_n must_v not_o not_o be_v mistake_v for_o one_o person_n be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n or_o in_o dignity_n but_o only_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o one_o person_n depend_v upon_o another_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o the_o father_n not_o in_o time_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o person_n from_o the_o father_n relative_n be_v together_o in_o time_n only_o note_v that_o nature_n here_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v not_o of_o essence_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o priority_n in_o the_o trinity_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o personal_a propriety_n as_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n unbegotten_a the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n be_v generation_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n by_o beget_v the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o spiration_n or_o proceed_n and_o thus_o each_o person_n differ_v from_o other_o by_o incommunicable_a character_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o number_n they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n because_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o character_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v each_o person_n have_v a_o subsist_v by_o himself_o which_o in_o number_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o person_n the_o father_n have_v one_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o number_n the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o note_v that_o i_o say_v each_o person_n have_v his_o subsist_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o à se_n four_o they_o differ_v in_o operation_n and_o so_o both_o in_o external_a and_o internal_a operation_n in_o external_a work_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n wrought_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n work_v from_o none_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o gen._n 19_o 24._o john_n 5._o 19_o 30._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 16._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o principle_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v outward_a be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n the_o other_o be_v that_o look_v what_o order_n there_o be_v of_o exist_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o same_o order_n there_o be_v in_o work_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o creation_n adoption_n sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o attribute_n creation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o work_v all_o three_o person_n work_v the_o same_o apotelesma_fw-la or_o work_v but_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o father_n work_v by_o send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o sanctify_v and_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o father_n will_v it_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_n it_o but_o this_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o any_o outward_a work_n have_v more_o resemblance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v more_o special_o attribute_v to_o that_o person_n so_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n too_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o fit_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o as_o he_o resemble_v his_o father_n image_n be_v fit_a to_o represent_v unto_o mankind_n his_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n mind_n do_v fit_o by_o his_o word_n tell_v we_o his_o father_n meaning_n sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o he_o be_v breathe_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o amoris_fw-la so_o do_v he_o fit_o by_o breathe_v or_o inspiration_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o external_a work_n so_o do_v they_o in_o internal_a for_o the_o father_n only_o beget_v a_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o it_o be_v breathe_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o term_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o these_o word_n person_n and_o trinity_n essence_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o speech_n of_o man_n in_o many_o thing_n extreme_o do_v want_v word_n we_o say_v three_o person_n not_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o mystery_n be_v utter_v but_o august_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o conceal_v for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o such_o ineffable_a eminency_n can_v be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o word_n we_o speak_v therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n say_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o we_o can_v and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n say_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o for_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n sake_n to_o say_v three_o person_n not_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n bring_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o invent_v the_o word_n for_o when_o heretic_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o vary_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o ancient_n be_v drive_v to_o invent_v word_n which_o do_v express_v the_o true_a sense_n that_o thereby_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o no_o which_o term_v that_o before_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o other_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n make_v free_a in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o since_o enion_v their_o freedom_n and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v turn_v out_o without_o suspicion_n of_o contentiousnesse_n self_n conceit_n and_o schism_n the_o sense_n be_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o which_o the_o church_n add_v the_o three_o be_v person_n and_o the_o one_o be_v essence_n it_o add_v not_o to_o
the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n person_n be_v find_v heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o divinitatis_fw-la the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a word_n may_v bring_v in_o new_a error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n as_o have_v do_v such_o service_n against_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o reduce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o these_o high_a mystery_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o term_n do_v not_o always_o full_o express_v the_o thing_n especial_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o term_n about_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o same_o word_n among_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o a_o person_n among_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o for_o example_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v three_o person_n to_o who_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_a yet_o these_o three_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o in_o substance_n because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o substance_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o second_o in_o time_n one_o be_v young_a than_o another_o three_o in_o will_n paul_n contradict_v peter_n four_a in_o power_n paul_n labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n five_o in_o operation_n peter_n work_v among_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v separate_v whole_o one_o from_o another_o whereas_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 3._o 24._o they_o may_v be_v far_o asunder_o in_o place_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v never_o asunder_o john_n 8._o 29._o and_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v in_o all_o one_o will_n one_o power_n all_o three_o person_n be_v almighty_a all_o eternal_a and_o all_o work_n the_o same_o work_n ob._n some_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o three_o shall_v object_n be_v one_o sol._n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o diverse_a three_o sol._n person_n can_v be_v one_o person_n but_o three_o person_n may_v be_v one_o essence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n as_o to_o peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n ob._n he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n object_n be_v but_o one_o person_n sol._n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n sol._n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o will_n and_o essence_n not_o in_o person_n ob._n if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v three_o diverse_a being_n object_n and_o so_o three_o essence_n sol._n the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n note_v the_o be_v of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o three_o being_n be_v but_o three_o person_n sol._n subsist_v in_o one_o essence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n from_o they_o both_o ob._n if_o there_o be_v more_o jehovah_n then_o one_o than_o there_o object_n be_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o but_o here_o be_v more_o jehovah_n for_o jehovah_n reign_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o jehovah_n in_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o sol._n jehovah_n be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o person_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o diverse_a jehovahs_n note_n diverse_a person_n sol._n not_o essence_n ob._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n object_n sol._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o their_o essence_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o sol._n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o ob._n three_o and_o one_o make_v four_o if_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o than_o three_o be_v a_o quaternity_n not_o a_o trinity_n object_n sol._n three_o and_o one_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n essential_o and_o real_o sol._n divide_v make_v four_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v diverse_a relation_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o ob._n he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n beside_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n object_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o sol._n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n sol._n be_v in_o every_o person_n as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o diverse_a man_n ob._n the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o one_o and_o therefore_o object_n how_o can_v their_o essence_n be_v one_o their_o power_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v and_o so_o can_v the_o son_n sol._n the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v all_o one_o the_o personal_a sol._n power_n differ_v ob._n how_o can_v the_o essence_n beget_v and_o the_o essence_n beget_v object_n be_v all_o one_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o then_o sol._n distinguish_v between_o generation_n and_o communication_n sol._n and_o between_o essence_n and_o person_n the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o only_o be_v communicate_v ob._n if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o object_n than_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o son_n be_v sol._n the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o incarnate_a sol._n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o he_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsist_v do_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n who_o operation_n be_v distinct_a their_o essence_n be_v distinct_a object_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n especial_o those_o internal_a be_v distinct_a therefore_o they_o have_v distinct_a essence_n sol._n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o person_n that_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n sol._n but_o not_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a essence_n common_a to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v we_o with_o amazement_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o remove_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o narrowness_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o glory_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o or_o behold_v these_o wonderful_a secret_n in_o the_o divinity_n it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o unspeakable_a fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o think_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o so_o infinite_o excel_v the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o more_o care_n and_o attendance_n of_o spirit_n in_o worship_v god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o direct_v our_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n for_o worship_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o herein_o the_o christian_a fundamental_o differ_v from_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o in_o heart_n become_v as_o one_o of_o those_o when_o he_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o three_o person_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n as_o of_o the_o common_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o of_o that_o special_a glory_n be_v due_a to_o each_o person_n as_o we_o find_v it_o either_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o express_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n
will_v not_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o us._n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o 3._o we_o have_v right_a to_o god_n house_n we_o may_v with_o great_a encouragement_n resort_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v our_o father_n house_n and_o if_o hard_a time_n befall_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v invade_v the_o sanctuary_n we_o must_v then_o go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v our_o right_n see_v his_o house_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o godly_a isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 18._o 19_o 4._o we_o may_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o jam._n 4_o 9_o pro._n 14._o 26._o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o gal._n 1._o 4._o 6._o our_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o these_o consolation_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n but_o such_o a_o father_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n not_o a_o earthly_a father_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o father_n almighty_a he_o can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o then_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o our_o natural_a father_n die_v but_o our_o spiritual_a father_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o too_o for_o natural_a father_n can_v give_v but_o a_o temporal_a be_v to_o their_o child_n but_o god_n give_v we_o a_o eternal_a be_v and_o therefore_o be_v we_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o our_o very_a body_n must_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v make_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o also_o the_o son_n he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n luke_n 20._o 36._o john_n 8._o 35._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 21._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o make_v his_o son_n all_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 16._o all_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v jer._n 31._o 9_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o give_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 13._o 43._o and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o lie_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 4._o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o good_a hope_n but_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o the_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o this_o by_o no_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o father_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o corruption_n job_n 17._o 14._o and_o of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a instruction_n from_o hence_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o impatiency_n at_o any_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o repentance_n or_o to_o think_v the_o case_n of_o wicked_a man_n better_a than_o the_o case_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v sin_v fearful_o against_o god_n our_o father_n and_o against_o our_o own_o right_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o his_o child_n psal_n 73._o 15._o our_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o may_v by_o affliction_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o full_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o glory_n then_o shall_v we_o appear_v also_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o almighty_a revel_v 4._o 8._o concern_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a 2._o the_o sense_n in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a 3._o why_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n here_o only_o 4._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n god_n can_v do_v 5._o that_o god_n only_o be_v almighty_a 1._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a these_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o and_o express_o prove_v gen._n 17._o 1._o &_o 28._o 3._o luk._n 1._o 37._o revel_v 4._o 8._o &_o 19_o 6._o 2._o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n omnipotent_a quia_fw-la omnium_fw-la teneat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ruffin_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v from_o he_o all_o might_n from_o he_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o can_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v promise_v or_o threaten_v nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o luke_n 1._o 37._o gen._n 18._o 14._o 4._o his_o almightiness_n be_v magnify_v in_o scripture_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n recompense_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o as_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n nor_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n jer._n 32._o 19_o isaiah_n 14._o 25._o 27._o deut._n 32._o 39_o 5._o because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o 3._o 6._o because_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v as_o he_o can_v send_v christ_n many_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o will_v not_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n of_o those_o very_a stone_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o this_o omnipotency_n be_v call_v the_o absolute_a omnipotence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o create_v 1000_o world_n if_o he_o will_v the_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v be_v call_v his_o actual_a power_n 7._o because_o he_o can_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n without_o help_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o can_v effect_v what_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o labour_n only_o by_o his_o beck_n or_o word_n isaiah_n 40._o 28._o psa_fw-la 33._o 8._o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v simple_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o even_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n mat._n 19_o king_n may_v do_v many_o great_a thing_n but_o not_o all_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v make_v many_o live_a man_n die_v but_o can_v make_v one_o dead_a man_n live_v which_o god_n can_v do_v 9_o because_o he_o be_v mighty_a by_o his_o essence_n by_o nature_n of_o himself_o his_o almightiness_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o his_o whole_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o all_o in_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o therefore_o his_o mightiness_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v not_o mighty_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n or_o faculty_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v 10._o because_o he_o be_v always_o mighty_a great_a prince_n may_v be_v wonderful_a powerful_a but_o they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o power_n be_v diminish_v but_o god_n be_v almighty_a yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o forever_o revel_v 4._o 8._o for_o the_o three_o point_n almightiness_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o import_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o almighty_a but_o because_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v almighty_a also_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v communicate_v to_o they_o his_o whole_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v fit_o be_v the_o power_n of_o work_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n can_v do_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o five_o head_n for_o first_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a or_o sinful_a he_o can_v lie_v or_o deny_v himself_o or_o do_v unjust_o as_o diverse_a scripture_n show_v second_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v die_v or_o be_v finite_a or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v corporeal_a or_o the_o like_a three_o he_o can_v
to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o to_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o may_v become_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n either_o as_o his_o subject_n or_o as_o make_v king_n by_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o 2._o to_o send_v their_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n isaiah_n 16._o 1._o to_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n 3._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o 11._o make_v of_o leg_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n 4._o to_o show_v themselves_o sensible_a of_o his_o dishonour_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a or_o careless_a when_o they_o hear_v their_o king_n abuse_v 5._o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a mat._n 21._o 5._o 6._o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28._o ult._n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o 7._o to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n see_v he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o delight_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a oil_n also_o and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a king_n and_o that_o first_o by_o subdue_a our_o own_o passion_n lust_n inordinate_a desire_n carnal_a reason_n maintain_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o that_o can_v rule_v over_o his_o own_o perturbation_n second_o by_o show_v ourselves_o resolute_a not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o scorn_n threaten_v or_o punishment_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v they_o shall_v assoon_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o win_v we_o from_o our_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n three_o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v always_o order_v our_o life_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n last_o such_o as_o be_v king_n ruler_n or_o governor_n over_o other_o shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o reckon_v their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o service_n in_o which_o they_o do_v the_o work_n which_o jesus_n require_v of_o they_o psal_n 2._o 11._o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o title_n and_o so_o our_o redeemer_n be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n about_o which_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o son_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 10._o 36._o mat._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 3._o john_n 9_o 35._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o son_n christ_n be_v to_o god_n god_n have_v many_o son_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o sort_n of_o son_n which_o god_n have_v by_o grace_n see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o natural_a son_n because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n nature_n by_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o firstborn_a over_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o generation_n god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o no_o other_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o he_o only_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n from_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a arian_n who_o strive_v vehement_o to_o carry_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v now_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o their_o heresy_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o these_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o be_v great_a than_o man_n can_v be_v as_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v a_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o colos_n 1._o 16._o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o now_o either_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o he_o have_v a_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n heb._n 1._o 8._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v many_o brethren_n as_o man_n heb._n 2._o 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o how_o he_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o question_n a_o perfect_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o we_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n exceed_v all_o mortal_a capacity_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o let_v fall_v certain_a similitude_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o his_o father_n pro._n 8._o john_n 1._o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n beget_v reason_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v utter_v beget_v i_o say_v within_o itself_o without_o join_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o do_v god_n as_o a_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o himself_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n it_o import_v that_o as_o shine_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v import_v that_o as_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o wax_n and_o do_v resemble_v it_o perfect_o without_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o do_v god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beget_v a_o image_n of_o what_o it_o conceive_v so_o god_n that_o eternal_a mind_n when_o he_o conceive_v of_o himself_o he_o beget_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_o resemble_v the_o father_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o that_o word_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n seven_o thing_n wherein_o this_o eternal_a geneneration_n of_o god_n son_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o generation_n by_o earthly_a parent_n 5._o why_o our_o redeemer_n need_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
christ_n psalm_n 31._o now_o there_o be_v certain_a gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o till_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o impassibility_n and_o immortality_n on_o earth_n he_o may_v and_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o roman_n 6._o 10._o thus_o of_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o three_o effect_n belong_v to_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o office_n for_o from_o this_o union_n arise_v a_o fit_a mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o both_o nature_n consider_v as_o unite_v be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n so_o as_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o both_o nature_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n so_o confound_v but_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o nature_n only_o to_o speak_v distinct_o in_o every_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o worker_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o person_n second_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o work_v and_o that_o be_v his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a three_o the_o work_a itself_o and_o that_o follow_v that_o nature_n that_o do_v work_v four_o the_o work_n or_o the_o thing_n outward_o do_v which_o they_o call_v in_o another_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o outward_a work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o diverse_a work_n of_o each_o nature_n concur_v to_o dispatch_v the_o work_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o man_n sin_n be_v one_o work_n yet_o to_o this_o work_n concur_v the_o work_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v enable_v and_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o chirurgery_n when_o a_o limb_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o burn_v or_o sear_v up_o all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o sword_n or_o other_o instrument_n make_v red_a hot_a yet_o there_o we_o see_v in_o that_o fire_a sword_n that_o it_o be_v still_o but_o one_o sword_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o it_o fire_n and_o iron_n and_o these_o two_o nature_n have_v different_a force_n the_o one_o to_o cut_v and_o the_o other_o to_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v two_o work_n diverse_a the_o iron_n cut_v and_o the_o fire_n or_o heat_n burn_v and_o yet_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v but_o one_o work_n do_v at_o once_o which_o be_v the_o sear_a of_o the_o member_n by_o cut_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o unite_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o creature_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o honour_n to_o receive_v divine_a worship_n in_o as_o much_o as_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o that_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o explication_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o diverse_a thing_n as_o 1_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o here_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o uncreated_a without_o beginning_n and_o yet_o do_v begin_v in_o time_n a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o god_n bless_v over_o all_o for_o ever_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o man_n live_v among_o we_o god_n before_o the_o flesh_n god_n in_o flesh_n and_o god_n with_o flesh_n by_o his_o miracle_n show_v his_o divinity_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n show_v his_o humanity_n have_v one_o generation_n without_o beginning_n and_o another_o generation_n without_o example_n in_o the_o one_o he_o make_v man_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o deliver_v man_n the_o one_o be_v before_o man_n and_o the_o other_o above_o man_n god_n son_n become_v man_n son_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v but_o assume_v what_o he_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o our_o low_a estate_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o high_a estate_n for_o he_o so_o take_v what_o be_v we_o as_o he_o lose_v not_o what_o be_v his_o own_o join_v both_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o bond_n as_o neither_o majesty_n consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o assumption_n diminish_v the_o superior_a in_o man_n change_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o himself_o remain_v unchangeable_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o discuss_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o know_v but_o how_o he_o be_v make_v so_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v any_o creature_n know_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n be_v reveil_v in_o this_o last_o age_n reveil_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v but_o not_o reveil_v how_o it_o be_v do_v 2_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v in_o contrive_v the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n &_o that_o he_o have_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o communicate_v nature_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o high_a being_n grant_v nature_n &_o be_v with_o nature_n with_o great_a diversity_n of_o propriety_n in_o that_o be_v 2._o by_o communicate_v grace_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a creature_n that_o by_o god_n gift_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o a_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o three_o way_n be_v above_o the_o former_a to_o be_v adore_v and_o admire_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o create_a gift_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o way_n god_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o second_o way_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o three_o way_n to_o christ_n man_n and_o yet_o observe_v and_o wonder_v for_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o creature_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n comprehend_v in_o a_o epitome_n or_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o little_a world_n when_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n exalt_v every_o creature_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v a_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n lose_v do_v great_o appear_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o pay_v it_o but_o man_n &_o none_o can_v pay_v it_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n assume_v man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o man_n that_o in_o nature_n ought_v to_o pay_v and_o can_v not_o in_o person_n may_v make_v full_a discharge_n again_o all_o mankind_n it_o lie_v under_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v have_v all_o damn_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n moderate_v between_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o this_o way_n satisfy_v both_o his_o justice_n be_v please_v in_o give_v a_o surety_n so_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v exhaust_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o surety_n satisfy_v second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o respect_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o respect_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v inflame_v in_o we_o
the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o piety_n may_v constitute_v perfect_a holiness_n of_o nature_n all_o his_o righteous_a action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o these_o habit_n of_o virtue_n infuse_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o which_o cover_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o passive_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conception_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o from_o his_o life_n the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a form_n and_o regeneration_n may_v proceed_v as_o from_o he_o that_o take_v life_n himself_o among_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a original_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sane_a spirit_n that_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o the_o nine_o thing_n be_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v not_o only_a mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o also_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o her_o womb_n god_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o her_o womb_n only_o last_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o other_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n substantial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n spiritual_o and_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o circumscriptible_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o use_n follow_v and_o so_o 1_o they_o be_v confute_v that_o say_v he_o take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n they_o object_n that_o in_o john_n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o verse_n 23._o and_o 31._o he_o say_v he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n answ_n none_o of_o these_o place_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o virgin_n if_o they_o reply_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o ascend_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 9_o 10._o answ_n the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v abase_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o al._n and_o beside_o these_o heretic_n they_o be_v hence_o confute_v that_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n these_o object_n that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o not_o in_o a_o body_n indeed_o answ_n that_o be_v false_a too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a body_n he_o assume_v and_o create_v for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v that_o grant_v yet_o the_o body_n he_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v abundant_a testimony_n thas_o it_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o again_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o philip._n 2._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o dan._n 7._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o daniel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a and_o rom._n 8._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o philippian_n he_o do_v not_o show_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v but_o what_o his_o abasement_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o in_o that_o nature_n like_v to_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o poor_a servant_n when_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o likeness_n of_o he_o be_v expound_v heb._n 2._o 14._o 17_o &_o 4._o 15._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o creation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n here_o be_v a_o son_n that_o have_v no_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o earthly_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n object_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o text_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o have_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o title_n of_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o use_n for_o instruction_n for_o 1._o the_o overshadow_a show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o not_o search_v how_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n may_v prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o next_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v this_o conception_n be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o in_o particular_a to_o woman_n that_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v sweeten_v their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n about_o or_o after_o their_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o birth_n 2_o in_o general_n it_o may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v in_o this_o conception_n a_o medicine_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n follow_v in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o thing_n affirm_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o
make_v sufficient_a payment_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v one_o hour_n than_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n into_o which_o many_o debtor_n be_v cast_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o make_v full_a payment_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v so_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n abolish_v sin_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o elect_a world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 8._o that_o many_o son_n may_v be_v bear_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v like_o seed_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o die_v it_o quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 24._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o like_a to_o divine_a seed_n fall_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o convert_v man_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26._o 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n by_o die_v for_o we_o have_v devour_v and_o even_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v us._n as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n so_o by_o wonderful_a art_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v consume_v all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 14._o death_n as_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o us._n 3._o it_o shall_v marvellous_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o henceforth_o we_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n husband_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n john_n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o spiritual_a eagle_n to_o fly_v to_o it_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v feed_v hearty_o but_o spiritual_o upon_o it_o matth._n 24._o and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n present_v we_o still_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o 7._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a security_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 10._o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o thus_o of_o the_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o die_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o he_o die_v 4._o for_o who_o he_o die_v 5._o when_o he_o die_v 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o answer_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v die_v be_v no_o wonder_n because_o all_o other_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o mortal_a but_o here_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n die_v and_o withal_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o die_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n because_o he_o deserve_v not_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a undertaker_n for_o we_o all_o he_o die_v in_o our_o room_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o inquire_v into_o this_o question_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o only_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o our_o heart_n answer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v yet_o his_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n suffer_v and_o die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o altogether_o impassable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n god_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o die_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o his_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v for_o else_o his_o death_n as_o a_o bare_a man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n firm_o unite_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v disunit_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v disunited_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n one_o from_o another_o so_o as_o one_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n else_o if_o in_o death_n there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsist_v christ_n have_v have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o
true_a member_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reu._n 20._o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o with_o saint_n paul_n seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o present_v ourselves_o with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o withal_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o his_o power_n to_o pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o sight_n three_o saint_n paul_n urge_v another_o usâ—_n col._n 3._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n so_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v comfortable_a four_o way_n 1._o against_o desperate_a affliction_n if_o we_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v hope_v in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o most_o deadly_a cross_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o people_n their_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 26._o 19_o 2._o against_o the_o combat_n with_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v safe_o fly_v to_o the_o resurrecton_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o justification_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o see_v in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v our_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o this_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v plead_v to_o save_v itself_o against_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 3._o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o sanctification_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n and_o filth_n of_o they_o for_o if_o lesus_fw-la be_v alive_a he_o receive_v this_o life_n as_o our_o head_n and_o for_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o head_n the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n whence_o come_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o every_o member_n if_o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n then_o after_o two_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v reviue_v hos_fw-la 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o nor_o shall_v weak_a christian_n be_v discourage_v that_o find_v not_o a_o like_a degree_n or_o measure_n of_o life_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v from_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n and_o christ_n do_v convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o degree_n as_o he_o that_o go_v into_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o be_v in_o to_o the_o ankle_n then_o to_o the_o knee_n then_o to_o the_o loin_n than_o it_o grow_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o true_a christian_n ezech._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o some_o christian_n be_v like_o ezechiel_n bone_n when_o they_o first_o have_v life_n there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v cause_v the_o wind_n so_o to_o blow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o make_v complete_a man_n in_o christ_n ezech._n 37._o 4_o 7_o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o by_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n we_o infallible_o gather_v that_o our_o own_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v evident_o affirm_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o the_o six_o article_n luke_n 24._o 51._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n concern_v which_o before_o i_o divide_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o ascend_v in_o this_o article_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o change_n from_o one_o condition_n to_o another_o or_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o fight_n nor_o be_v it_o utter_v figurative_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o gen._n 17._o 22._o psal_n 47._o 6._o but_o it_o signify_v proper_o a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a and_o so_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o diverse_a term_n use_v in_o scripture_n manifest_o show_v he_o be_v receive_v up_o say_v s._n mark_v ch._n 16._o 19_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o say_v s._n luke_n ch._n 24._o 51._o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o act._n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n look_v steadfast_o as_o he_o go_v up_o act._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o place_n be_v mention_v express_o viz._n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n be_v as_o it_o sound_v literal_o he_o go_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n now_o concern_v this_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o who_o ascend_v 2._o how_o he_o ascend_v 3._o when_o he_o ascend_v 4._o from_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v 5._o whither_o he_o ascend_v 6._o the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o ascend_v the_o creed_n answer_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n ascend_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o be_v he_o that_o now_o ascend_v eph._n 4._o 9_o christ_n god_n ascend_v but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v not_o always_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o word_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v as_o it_o present_v his_o humane_a nature_n take_v up_o local_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ascend_v in_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o his_o divinity_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v ascend_v for_o the_o second_o question_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v viz._n that_o he_o ascend_v first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o open_v heaven_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o by_o a_o virtue_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o downward_o second_o that_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o to_o bless_v be_v sometime_o to_o wish_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6._o 22._o or_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n gen._n 14._o 19_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o isaac_n bless_v his_o two_o son_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o so_o only_a god_n bless_v we_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n god_n bless_v we_o in_o bestow_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n bless_v they_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v think_v of_o he_o as_o that_o bless_a seed_n the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o who_o only_o all_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o have_v now_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o
do_v despite_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o remorse_n to_o the_o death_n 1._o when_o i_o say_v the_o sin_n unpardonable_a i_o exclude_v all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v before_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v a_o sin_n after_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n i_o exclude_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o people_n as_o never_o have_v the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o never_o so_o as_o to_o work_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o they_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v before_o enlighten_v hebr._n 6._o and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v attain_v to_o diverse_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v with_o any_o save_a grace_n or_o repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n or_o effectual_a rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o sound_o digest_v any_o thing_n 3._o when_o i_o say_v he_o do_v wilful_o and_o whole_o fall_v away_o i_o mean_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o religion_n it_o must_v have_v apostasy_n in_o it_o second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wilful_a apostasy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o his_o knowledge_n but_o without_o any_o temptation_n heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o this_o exclude_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n three_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n not_o a_o fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o two_o gross_a evil_n but_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o respect_n of_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v master_v his_o nature_n or_o work_n though_o he_o show_v not_o all_o this_o open_o but_o in_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o all_o grace_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v depose_v or_o abrogate_v all_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 28._o 4._o when_o i_o say_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v loath_a that_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v extreme_o scorn_v the_o mean_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v sanctification_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mean_n which_o have_v before_o power_n to_o work_v change_n in_o the_o party_n himself_o both_o these_o i_o take_v it_o be_v import_v heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o may_v brook_v the_o general_a use_n of_o exercise_n of_o religion_n still_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o not_o that_o mean_n that_o have_v power_n and_o life_n in_o it_o 5._o i_o add_v the_o word_n despite_n from_o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o include_v the_o sin_n of_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o both_o out_o of_o desperate_a malice_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o cause_n or_o measure_n of_o dislike_n this_o person_n be_v always_o a_o know_a adversary_n and_o withal_o do_v reproach_n godly_a person_n and_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v of_o wilful_a malice_n which_o exclude_v persecute_v or_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 6._o when_o i_o add_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o difference_n this_o sin_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o which_o god_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o man_n than_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o person_n 7._o i_o add_v work_v of_o power_n or_o grace_n because_o as_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o despight_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o true_a christian_n so_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o despight_v the_o work_n of_o power_n as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12._o 8._o i_o add_v without_o remorse_n because_o i_o think_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v capable_a of_o true_a repentance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v get_v but_o that_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v first_o enlighten_v so_o i_o take_v that_o place_n heb._n 6._o and_o so_o i_o think_v such_o as_o have_v any_o remorse_n or_o despair_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n 9_o i_o add_v to_o the_o death_n only_o to_o note_v that_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n final_a impenitency_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v unto_o death_n but_o than_o it_o have_v not_o the_o description_n go_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v till_o death_n but_o that_o it_o will_v last_v unto_o death_n without_o return_v from_o it_o now_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o show_v his_o justice_n upon_o this_o sin_n without_o mercy_n and_o because_o in_o that_o way_n of_o save_v of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v now_o resolve_v upon_o all_o mean_n of_o salustion_n be_v disappoint_v to_o the_o uttermost_a else_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v god_n can_v forgive_v and_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a since_o he_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o do_v except_v but_o this_o one_o now_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o such_o hearere_n as_o have_v have_v remorse_n and_o illumination_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n change_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o since_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o person_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v counsel_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o now_o that_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o go_v on_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o attain_v to_o sound_v conversion_n and_o true_a save_v grace_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o every_o know_a sin_n especial_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v most_o love_v of_o they_o or_o most_o root_v in_o nature_n and_o second_o if_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o that_o so_o fall_v away_o 2._o my_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o special_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o at_o length_n grow_v faulty_a in_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v any_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v out_o lest_o they_o prove_v forerunner_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o these_o or_o the_o like_a the_o forsake_v of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o enlighten_v be_v wrought_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n second_o the_o constant_a affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_z â—â—an_z the_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o habitual_a alienation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n from_o god_n and_o goodness_n four_o wilful_a evil_a practice_n without_o temptation_n five_o constant_a envy_n at_o the_o gift_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a six_o wilful_a misinterpretation_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v even_o their_o best_a work_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o course_n of_o open_a oppose_a and_o persecute_v of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v they_o break_v off_o and_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v the_o horrible_a mischief_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o lest_o from_o these_o opposition_n and_o the_o custom_n in_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o malice_n and_o despight_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n thus_o of_o the_o use_n of_o admonition_n the_o use_v for_o instruction_n follow_v and_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v
roman_n 8._o 32._o 3._o in_o their_o sanctification_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o save_v grace_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o and_o every_o good_a gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v his_o bounty_n shine_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o the_o word_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n sometime_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o euangetist_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ephes_n 4._o mat._n 28._o 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n his_o seal_n to_o assure_v his_o immutablenesse_n heb._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n a_o food_n better_o than_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n john_n 6._o 3._o in_o prayer_n promise_v to_o grant_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 11._o 24._o james_n 1._o 5._o 4._o in_o their_o salvation_n provide_v for_o they_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o psal_n 17._o tit._n 2._o 12._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o she_o weth_z the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v his_o patience_n and_o his_o patience_n be_v admirable_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o provocation_n to_o move_v he_o to_o implacable_a displeasure_n and_o these_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o provoke_v he_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o may_v irritate_fw-la extreme_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n provoke_v the_o first_o be_v their_o number_n world_n of_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n daily_o transgress_v and_o offend_v against_o god_n if_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o may_v see_v what_o to_o loathe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n scarce_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o please_v god_n the_o second_o be_v their_o enmity_n god_n be_v provoke_v by_o man_n that_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o may_v conceive_v just_a fury_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v pity_v or_o spare_v they_o three_o it_o add_v to_o the_o provocation_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o great_a four_o their_o impotency_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o he_o may_v blow_v they_o away_o at_o once_o as_o a_o little_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n he_o can_v destroy_v they_o with_o frog_n and_o lice_n and_o fly_v and_o for_o the_o evil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v what_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v describe_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v by_o every_o man_n many_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n treason_n daily_a and_o every_o where_o and_o these_o commit_v before_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n no_o place_n so_o sacred_a but_o wretched_a man_n dare_v offend_v there_o the_o frame_n of_o transgression_n begin_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o offender_n relapse_v by_o break_v their_o vow_n and_o covenant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o that_o traitorous_a man_n shall_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o govern_v and_o lead_v forth_o against_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o arch-enimy_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v who_o god_n be_v that_o endure_v all_o this_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n infinite_o hate_v sin_n and_o conceive_v wrath_n against_o sinner_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o plague_n all_o oftender_n at_o his_o will_n nahum_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o exercise_v his_o patience_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v psal_n 103._o 8._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v exceed_o long_a exod._n 34._o 6._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v tempt_v he_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o he_o plague_v they_o number_n 14._o 12._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 22._o 3._o that_o where_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o he_o send_v a_o saviour_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o punish_v those_o person_n but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o send_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o as_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o continuance_n urge_v man_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o so_o great_a destruction_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2._o chron._n 36._o 15._o isaiah_n 65._o 2._o etc._n etc._n &_o 42._o 14._o 6._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o patient_a that_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o so_o long_a a_o day_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o patience_n 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o the_o end_n he_o be_v patient_a that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 9_o yea_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v save_v by_o god_n forbearance_n that_o have_v else_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n have_v call_v for_o their_o account_n soon_o â—_o pet._n 3._o 15._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o patience_n some_o judge_n spare_v to_o punish_v some_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ally_v to_o they_o or_o because_o they_o give_v bribe_n to_o be_v free_v or_o because_o they_o be_v great_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o it_o arise_v mere_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n marvelous_a goodness_n of_o nature_n may_v both_o inform_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n so_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o most_o settle_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n especial_o in_o four_o thing_n for_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o god_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o object_v or_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v we_o shall_v unmoveablie_o be_v establish_v in_o full_a assurance_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v ill_a or_o unjust_a he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o good_a a_o nature_n can_v decree_v or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v cruel_a bloody_a or_o tyrannical_a james_n 1._o 13._o 17._o 2._o that_o in_o afflict_a punishment_n upon_o offender_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o very_a wicked_a ezek_n 18._o 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n that_o great_a salvation_n he_o provide_v for_o man_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o not_o from_o their_o merit_n roman_n 6._o ult._n &_o 1â—_n 6._o 4._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o any_o creature_n comparable_a to_o the_o goonesse_n of_o god_n all_o the_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n mercy_n clemency_n patience_n or_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o prince_n parent_n husband_n wife_n or_o friend_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o appear_v if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v before_o teach_v 1._o because_o all_o their_o goodness_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v immense_a they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v
hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o it_o hinder_v the_o lord_n presence_n from_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o absent_a from_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o psal_n 31._o 19_o 7._o it_o shall_v especial_o fire_v we_o to_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v these_o sweet_a praise_n in_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o nature_n like_v to_o his_o we_o shall_v from_o our_o heart_n serious_o constant_o diligent_o endeavour_n to_o be_v bountiful_a merciful_a free_a patient_a and_o full_a of_o love_n as_o our_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o think_v we_o have_v a_o jot_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o we_o till_o we_o can_v in_o some_o sound_a measure_n show_v a_o constant_a disposition_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o john_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 6._o 36._o roman_n 15._o 4_o 5._o three_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a if_o we_o sound_o consider_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o love_v merciful_a gracious_a and_o bountiful_a and_o especial_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n for_o in_o both_o these_o argument_n of_o great_a consolation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o burden_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v great_o ease_v our_o heart_n and_o quiet_a our_o conscience_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o under_o grace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o hard_a condition_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o son_n death_n and_o pass_v by_o without_o grievance_n a_o world_n of_o infirmity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o declare_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v exceed_v and_o overcome_v the_o condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 20._o 21._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o good_a nature_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o consume_v we_o but_o only_o try_v we_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v we_o for_o his_o pleasure_n but_o for_o our_o profit_n heb._n 12._o 18._o lament_n 3._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 31._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o nor_o chide_v for_o ever_o nehemiah_n 9_o 17._o 31._o psal_n 103._o 8_o 9_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n rom._n 8._o 38._o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o 10._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o gracious_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n zach._n 13._o 9_o psal_n 118._o 5._o exod_n 22._o 27._o so_o as_o we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_n heb._n 4._o 16._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o yea_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v oppress_v by_o our_o adversary_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o malicious_a psal_n 1â—8_n 6._o if_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n what_o can_v man_n do_v against_o we_o psal_n 86._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o general_a out_o of_o all_o affliction_n he_o will_v deliver_v and_o give_v a_o good_a end_n psal_n 34._o 17._o james_n 5._o 11._o he_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2._o 13._o last_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n 1._o to_o all_o ill_a nature_a fierce_a unmerciful_a froward_a and_o cruel_a mind_a person_n for_o hence_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o these_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 3._o john_n 11._o 1._o john_n 3._o 6._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o 2._o to_o such_o as_o abuse_v this_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o profane_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o take_v liberty_n from_o thence_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o secure_o and_o so_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n woeful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n for_o thereby_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n goodness_n jude_n 3_o rom._n 6._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 29._o rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o deut._n 29._o 19_o 3._o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o want_v his_o favour_n or_o suffer_v his_o displeasure_n that_o show_v so_o much_o goodness_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 7._o john_n 3._o 17._o 19_o 4._o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v most_o hearty_o grieve_v for_o their_o own_o deficiency_n that_o they_o can_v more_o admire_v love_n and_o praise_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n hitherto_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n follow_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n comprehend_v his_o truth_n and_o his_o righteousness_n god_n truth_n be_v diverse_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v towards_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v truth_n in_o himself_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o true_o be_v and_o true_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n jer._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o win_v himself_o glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n jer._n 10._o 14._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 9_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v true_o infinite_a true_o immutable_a true_o immortal_a true_o wise_a true_o good_a true_o just_a etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o he_o be_v that_o increated_a first_o and_o chief_a truth_n and_o that_o immutable_a archetype_n exemplar_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o true_a thing_n without_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o they_o answer_v these_o pattern_n 3._o in_o his_o internal_a work_n and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v all_o true_a not_o one_o of_o they_o mistake_v or_o disappoint_v but_o have_v their_o precise_a and_o punctual_a accomplishment_n 2._o god_n be_v true_a without_o himself_o towards_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o 1._o in_o his_o work_n because_o all_o his_o work_n he_o do_v true_o there_o be_v nothing_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_v or_o feign_v in_o they_o revel_v 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o he_o do_v true_o create_v and_o do_v true_o govern_v the_o world_n call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o will_v glorify_v the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 11â—_n 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n all_o he_o say_v be_v true_a this_o be_v call_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o 1._o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v true_a right_a statute_n and_o true_a judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o they_o contain_v a_o absolute_a platform_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v no_o imperfection_n defect_n or_o wickedness_n or_o iniquity_n in_o they_o nehemiah_n 9_o 13._o psal_n 19_o 8_o 9_o &_o 119._o 86._o 142._o 160._o 2._o all_o his_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v zach._n 8._o 8._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 3._o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v true_o accomplish_v rom._n 2._o 2._o 4._o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a say_n revel_v 22._o 6._o 7._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o further_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 31._o 5._o john_n 1._o 9_o james_n 1._o 17._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o invincible_a no_o parcel_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v fail_v psal_n 117._o 2._o mat._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 35._o rom._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v it_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o strong_a cloud_n and_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o struggle_v and_o get_v ground_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v destroy_v and_o consume_v what_o be_v exalt_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o
we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o a_o person_n be_v and_o then_o how_o these_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o a_o person_n be_v a_o understanding_n substance_n individual_a and_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n substance_n &_o so_o it_o exclude_v plant_n and_o beast_n which_o be_v no_o person_n though_o they_o be_v substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o any_o other_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o person_n four_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n first_o truth_n and_o so_o each_o person_n be_v the_o true_a god_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o mutual_a immeation_n or_o immanencie_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o none_o of_o the_o person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o so_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o essence_n three_o perfection_n by_o which_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o each_o person_n four_o distinction_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o person_n so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o common_a which_o be_v truth_n so_o as_o each_o person_n be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o need_v not_o much_o explanation_n for_o the_o sense_n for_o under_o that_o head_n three_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n in_o common_a first_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o as_o each_o person_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a immutable_a in_o life_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o every_o person_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o school_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o issue_n outward_a be_v undivided_a so_o the_o father_n create_v the_o son_n create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v as_o there_o be_v one_o work_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o worker_n which_o be_v god_n in_o three_o person_n to_o make_v man_n in_o god_n image_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 26._o so_o john_n 5._o 19_o what_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o work_v so_o do_v they_o in_o worship_n all_o divine_a worship_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o mutual_a seat_v or_o meet_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o another_o diverse_a scripture_n prove_v so_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o john_n 14._o 10._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o every_o person_n possess_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o be_v also_o and_o that_o one_o be_v in_o another_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n or_o thing_n where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o there_o the_o other_o be_v also_o excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o that_o father_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o singulis_n etc._n etc._n each_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o all_o in_o each_o and_o each_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o all_o and_o one_o all_o he_o that_o see_v this_o in_o part_n dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n let_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o know_v god_n and_o as_o god_n let_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n he_o that_o see_v it_o nor_o let_v he_o tend_v to_o see_v it_o by_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o calumniate_v by_o blindness_n for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o for_o the_o three_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o each_o person_n they_o be_v all_o consubstantial_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a essence_n only_o noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o diverse_a essence_n nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v one_o nature_n common_a to_o they_o but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v every_o one_o a_o nature_n that_o no_o other_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n have_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o no_o other_o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n and_o one_o moon_n but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a for_o the_o four_o that_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n distinction_n import_v opposition_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a opposition_n the_o great_a opposition_n be_v among_o contrary_n for_o these_o fight_n one_o against_o another_o there_o be_v also_o a_o middle_a opposition_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n only_o disparate_a as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o beast_n the_o least_o opposition_n be_v between_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o like_a this_o opposition_n between_o thing_n in_o relation_n be_v in_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o many_o respect_n agree_v and_o this_o distinction_n agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o distinction_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o then_o one_o from_o another_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o some_o thing_n differ_v ratione_fw-la not_o re_n that_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o conceive_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n differ_v but_o how_o not_o in_o deed_n nor_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o our_o cogitation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o heat_n and_o of_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o conceive_v for_o in_o the_o power_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o our_o head_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o real_o and_o will_v so_o do_v if_o we_o never_o think_v of_o they_o a_o real_a distinction_n be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o trinity_n for_o all_o the_o person_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o so_o in_o short_a differ_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n do_v determine_v it_o now_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n be_v three_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o there_o be_v the_o subsistendi_fw-la manner_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o manner_n of_o have_v that_o essence_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v show_v by_o attribute_n as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a good_a just_a etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o have_v that_o essence_n be_v either_o with_o or_o without_o dependence_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o have_v their_o essence_n be_v by_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o essence_n be_v have_v
jesus_n as_o 1._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o undertake_v by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o give_v they_o pardon_n or_o by_o appoint_v they_o intercessor_n or_o by_o prescribe_v they_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o beside_o jesus_n 2._o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o to_o need_v a_o saviour_n 3._o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o that_o show_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n jude_n 4._o 4._o all_o that_o despair_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o all_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n first_o that_o will_v not_o by_o sound_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n phil._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o bow_v their_o leg_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 6._o all_o such_o person_n in_o general_a as_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o oppose_v that_o good_a way_n of_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n act_v 26._o 9_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o title_n christ_n his_o second_o title_n be_v christ_n where_o i_o consider_v first_o of_o the_o term_n and_o then_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o term_n about_o the_o term_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o signification_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v anoint_v and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n which_o also_o signify_v anoint_v 2._o why_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o in_o our_o creed_n he_o be_v call_v rather_o christ_n by_o a_o greek_a term_n than_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o hebrew_n term_n and_o that_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o jesus_n a_o hebrew_n name_n show_v the_o right_a of_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n a_o greek_a name_n show_v the_o right_a of_o the_o gentile_n both_o meeting_n in_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v in_o this_o title_n into_o our_o creed_n for_o the_o jew_n willing_o acknowledge_v this_o title_n of_o jesus_n john_n 6._o 24._o but_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n any_o that_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n john_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o title_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o five_o application_n of_o this_o term_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v annex_v to_o jesus_n act_v 2._o 36._o luke_n 2._o 26._o 27._o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v read_v the_o christ_n the_o term_n of_o christ_n as_o anoint_v may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n as_o david_n be_v christ_n or_o anoint_v so_o be_v king_n god_n anoint_v but_o none_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n thus_o of_o the_o term_n christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v his_o anoint_v and_o about_o the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o anoint_v he_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o whole_a trinity_n isaiah_n 61._o 1._o 2._o what_o his_o anoint_v comprehend_v viz_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n especial_o the_o oil_n with_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v for_o thereby_o be_v shadow_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o person_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o as_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o oil_n do_v show_v which_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o king_n so_o the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n choose_v for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v his_o ordination_n to_o his_o office_n from_o god_n for_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o law_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n only_o no_o creature_n do_v prescribe_v it_o or_o may_v make_v the_o like_a exod._n 30._o 33._o 37._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n as_o that_o oil_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a spice_n exod._n 30._o 34._o so_o be_v christ_n endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n needful_a for_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o he_o have_v of_o the_o oil_n above_o his_o fellow_n never_o any_o anoint_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o psal_n 45._o 7._o act_n 10._o 38._o 4._o that_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n with_o unspeakable_a gladness_n and_o willingness_n never_o man_n do_v work_v so_o willing_o it_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n he_o be_v anoint_v withal_o psal_n 45._o 7._o 5._o that_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o oil_n consist_v of_o earthly_a substance_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o with_o create_v quality_n 6._o that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o no_o perfume_n can_v smell_v so_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n as_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n nothing_o savour_v so_o sweet_o 7._o that_o our_o person_n and_o work_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n do_v not_o only_o wet_a aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o those_o rich_a grace_n not_o only_o to_o make_v himself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o all_o his_o member_n smell_v of_o his_o oil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 133._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o anoint_v 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o which_o nature_n this_o anoint_v belong_v for_o answer_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o so_o to_o both_o nature_n christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o so_o anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o anoint_v comprehend_v especial_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n and_o qualification_n for_o it_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v rich_o adorn_v as_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o need_v any_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediator_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v assign_v of_o god_n and_o choose_v thereunto_o aswell_o as_o the_o humane_a the_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v or_o to_o what_o office_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v do_v signify_v now_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v priest_n and_o king_n ordinary_o and_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la extraordinary_o which_o shadow_v out_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o these_o three_o be_v he_o call_v and_o according_o qualify_v with_o three_o especial_a gift_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n wisdom_n fit_v he_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o holiness_n for_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o power_n for_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o so_o he_o answer_v to_o three_o thing_n in_o our_o misery_n the_o first_o be_v our_o ignorance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o corruption_n &_o disorder_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o be_v the_o guiltiness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n our_o ignorance_n he_o take_v away_o as_o a_o prophet_n our_o guiltiness_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o our_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o king_n bring_v we_o into_o order_n his_o work_n then_o be_v threefold_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n his_o work_n as_o prophet_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o needful_a knowledge_n his_o work_n as_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a his_o work_n as_o a_o king_n be_v to_o gather_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n first_o then_o he_o be_v anoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o about_o his_o prophesy_a or_o teach_v we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o as_o 1._o what_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o so_o his_o work_n be_v to_o
right_n first_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o joh._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 16._o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v all_o in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n justice_n now_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n pay_v that_o matchless_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o his_o own_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n he_o keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o all_o we_o enjoy_v we_o hold_v as_o tenant_n under_o he_o as_o our_o landlord_n from_o he_o we_o have_v protection_n wage_n apparel_n and_o diet_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o god_n have_v give_v his_o elect_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n john_n 17._o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o five_o by_o particular_a covenant_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o christian_n for_o both_o by_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o by_o effectual_a vocation_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 3_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v lord_n i_o answer_v howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o as_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o redemption_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o both_o nature_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o covenant_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o both_o nature_n 4_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n like_o to_o jesus_n 1_o because_o he_o have_v no_o partner_n in_o his_o dominion_n though_o there_o be_v many_o administration_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o 2_o because_o all_o other_o lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o tenant_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o revel_v 19_o ephes_n 6._o 11._o col._n 4._o 1._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o act._n 10._o 36._o rom._n 10._o 11._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o only_o have_v immortality_n other_o lord_n die_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o his_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v approach_v unto_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o can_v see_v such_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 6_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n tenant_n and_o vassal_n for_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o his_o servant_n luk._n 12._o 37._o he_o have_v buy_v they_o at_o such_o a_o price_n as_o no_o other_o lord_n can_v give_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o get_v not_o great_a preferment_n by_o he_o even_o his_o mean_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o high_a officer_n rom._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o ever_o ask_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o all_o that_o this_o lord_n be_v or_o have_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o servant_n free_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o beside_o his_o servant_n never_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n he_o put_v out_o no_o tenant_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o servant_n nothing_o can_v separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o lord_n love_v rom._n 8._o ult._n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n and_o instruction_n for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o first_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o that_o those_o material_a building_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o greatness_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o but_o these_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o may_v dwell_v where_o he_o will_v and_o no_o earthly_a building_n can_v set_v out_o sufficient_o his_o greatness_n act._n 17._o 24._o second_o that_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o earthly_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o governor_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n will_n three_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n belong_v to_o man_n thus_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n of_o the_o ass_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v let_v they_o go_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o mat._n 21._o 3._o the_o use_v for_o instruction_n be_v these_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 1_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o because_o hypocrite_n may_v say_v so_o in_o word_n let_v we_o labour_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o all_o our_o day_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n even_o to_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sound_a covenant_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n mat._n 7._o 21._o unless_o we_o say_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n whereas_o the_o general_a outward_a confession_n be_v but_o from_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o then_o with_o thomas_n from_o our_o heart_n say_v unto_o jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o serve_v strange_a lord_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o job_n 33._o 27._o what_o great_a preferment_n can_v we_o have_v then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n do_v david_n a_o great_a king_n account_v it_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n psalm_n 36._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o his_o comfort_n to_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o do_v our_o heart_n ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o entertainment_n he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n have_v we_o not_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consecrate_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n to_o his_o service_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o first_o that_o you_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n sudy_v the_o will_n of_o your_o lord_n to_o know_v it_o and_o according_o must_v labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2_o that_o you_o must_v forthwith_o and_o for_o ever_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o strange_a lord_n and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 3_o you_o must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v your_o
object_n be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o original_a the_o proposition_n import_v that_o this_o conception_n be_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o of_o he_o answ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v this_o conception_n not_o material_o answ_n but_o effectual_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v not_o by_o give_v matter_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o damascen_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v not_o spermatical_o but_o operative_o and_o bernard_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o power_n not_o by_o any_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 11._o ult._n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v father_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n the_o first_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v assume_v the_o matter_n so_o prepare_v &_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o humane_a nature_n produce_v be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n second_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prepare_v in_o the_o conception_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 42_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o wash_n of_o that_o substance_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v infect_v by_o nature_n so_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n second_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o flesh_n when_o it_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o scripture_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n against_o this_o diverse_a thing_n be_v object_v as_o ob._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n object_n for_o us._n answ_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o sin_n offering_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v answ_n sin_n again_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o ob._n 2._o whosoever_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v in_o adam_n rome_n 5._o 12._o object_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o even_o to_o adam_n luke_n 3_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v in_o he_o answ_n for_o they_o only_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n by_o which_o ordinary_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o adam_n or_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n by_o propagation_n only_o now_o christ_n to_o prevent_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v only_o from_o adam_n other_o man_n be_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n ob._n 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o object_n his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o answ_n that_o flesh_n of_o she_o be_v first_o sanctify_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o answ_n holy_a ghost_n before_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ob._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n object_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n particular_a offence_n though_o it_o never_o be_v propagate_v for_o propagation_n carry_v down_o only_a corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o evil_a disposition_n to_o sin_n after_o conception_n answ_n if_o adam_n offence_n be_v impute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o come_v of_o he_o by_o propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v rom._n 5._o 12._o answ_n then_o this_o scruple_n be_v so_o avoid_v second_o do_v not_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n cleanse_v it_o from_o adam_n actual_a offence_n aswell_o as_o from_o evil_a disposition_n three_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o sin_n adam_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n ob._n 5._o upon_o whosoever_o death_n come_v he_o sin_v but_o death_n object_n come_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o sin_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o death_n by_o his_o own_o power_n answ_n do_v prevail_v against_o that_o party_n sure_o sin_v because_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o death_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o die_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n voluntary_o john_n 10._o 17._o 18._o beside_o death_n befall_v he_o not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o other_o man_n the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a doâ—age_n for_o first_o where_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n second_o if_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n than_o her_o parent_n be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o her_o parent_n than_o they_o and_o so_o into_o a_o infinite_a three_o than_o what_o need_v christ_n this_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o of_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o infuse_v into_o his_o body_n only_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infuse_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n nature_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n receive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o body_n frame_v at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o week_n
27._o and_o this_o privation_n of_o glory_n he_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hateful_a the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o can_v darken_v and_o hide_v from_o shine_v the_o beam_n of_o such_o glory_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a though_o our_o life_n be_v also_o hide_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o reveal_n of_o our_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o thus_o of_o his_o privative_a passion_n his_o passion_n consider_v positive_o comprehend_v both_o the_o evil_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o evil_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o his_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n be_v very_o grievous_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a kind_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v express_a notice_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o trce_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n for_o hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v wonderful_o settle_v in_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v already_o upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v charge_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v see_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o our_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o also_o of_o his_o imputative_a passion_n concern_v the_o evil_a he_o endure_v for_o we_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o frequent_o mention_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o for_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v all_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a he_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o and_o if_o all_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o we_o than_o all_o his_o suffering_n must_v be_v reckon_v as_o concur_v to_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n second_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n we_o deserve_v not_o only_a death_n but_o a_o miserable_a life_n also_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o other_o like_a disease_n which_o be_v not_o the_o malediction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o special_a judgement_n god_n inflict_v upon_o some_o man_n yet_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n life_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o chief_a sort_n of_o they_o he_o do_v sustain_v &_o to_o increase_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o extend_v his_o suffering_n further_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o misery_n our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v which_o be_v positive_o inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o part_n viz._n 1._o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o his_o abasement_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n 3._o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n 4._o his_o arraignment_n 5._o the_o misery_n he_o endure_v after_o his_o arraignment_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n crucify_a dead_a etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o most_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n of_o a_o poor_a mother_n not_o allow_v the_o common_a entertainment_n of_o a_o lnne_n but_o thrust_v out_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o very_a manger_n not_o look_v after_o or_o regard_v either_o by_o his_o own_o or_o by_o stranger_n phil._n 2._o luke_n 2._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o first_o hereby_o the_o second_o adam_n pay_v for_o the_o extreme_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v thrust_v down_o below_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o man_n because_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o condition_n above_o the_o angel_n even_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o second_o he_o thus_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a nativity_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o temporary_a birth_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a birth_n our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o son_n three_o he_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o entertainment_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o reach_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o birth_n in_o nature_n but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a new_a birth_n as_o the_o only_a true_a glory_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o remember_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o usual_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o child_n have_v for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n his_o abasement_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n namely_o his_o exile_n and_o his_o contemptible_a condition_n a_o little_a after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o egypt_n and_o in_o this_o suffering_n he_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n short_o after_o he_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n be_v banish_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n be_v drive_v out_o to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o this_o also_o he_o suffer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v long_o before_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n hosea_n 11._o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v also_o comfort_n in_o it_o for_o he_o therefore_o lose_v his_o liberty_n in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n and_o that_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o suffer_v banishment_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o example_n now_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n on_o earth_n he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o obscure_a condition_n reckon_v even_o in_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n joseph_n in_o all_o which_o time_n no_o man_n regard_v he_o or_o once_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n either_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v the_o old_a prophecy_n fulfil_v he_o be_v as_o a_o root_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isaiah_n 53._o 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o godly_a man_n may_v learn_v to_o
privation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o for_o first_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o divorce_n make_v between_o that_o couple_n that_o have_v live_v so_o love_o together_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o second_o the_o 〈…〉_z part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abolish_v see_v hear_v breaâ—â—â—ng_a speak_a and_o the_o like_a all_o cease_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n three_o all_o outward_a operation_n do_v cease_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v and_o now_o can_v work_v no_o long_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o do_v work_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n a_o most_o earnest_a longing_n yet_o without_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o body_n resume_v the_o soul_n depart_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n still_o though_o not_o in_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o in_o natural_a affection_n so_o as_o it_o enjoy_v no_o happiness_n which_o it_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o though_o they_o rest_v say_v one_o à _fw-fr labour_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v à _fw-fr clamoro_fw-la and_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o molest_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o what_o will_v more_o delight_v they_o viz._n their_o body_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n second_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o as_o our_o furetie_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v those_o they_o hellish_a sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o luffer_v for_o ever_o his_o descension_n be_v his_o projection_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o ingression_n into_o most_o unspeakable_a strait_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v else_o have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o way_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v express_o utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 86._o 13._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 69._o 3._o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o david_n mean_n when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psalm_n 16._o act_n 2._o and_o thus_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a thus_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o lamentable_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26_o 38._o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o article_n fit_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o have_v reckon_v before_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n in_o this_o article_n be_v express_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n it_o seem_v he_o first_o reckon_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o inform_v we_o again_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o abase_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v we_o how_o great_a that_o surpass_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v that_o can_v be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v thus_o abase_v 2._o to_o instruct_v we_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n humility_n and_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o matchless_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n fall_v low_a and_o descend_v in_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n have_v descend_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o shall_v destroy_v our_o pride_n and_o those_o high_a thought_n in_o we_o that_o hinder_v true_a lowliness_n of_o heart_n phil._n 2._o matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o for_o patience_n what_o can_v we_o suffer_v that_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o all_o those_o sense_n such_o unworthy_a creature_n be_v we_o as_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v with_o we_o we_o can_v descend_v low_a than_o we_o be_v or_o deserve_v to_o be_v and_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v our_o saviour_n from_o this_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o our_o sake_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v through_o unbelief_n or_o despair_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o whatsoever_o distress_n we_o do_v or_o can_v fall_v into_o 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o his_o descension_n be_v our_o ascension_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v endure_v unspeakable_a sorrow_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o five_o article_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 8._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o describe_v the_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n make_v glorious_a and_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v entertain_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o three_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o before_o i_o handle_v these_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v consider_v of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o what_o in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o what_o good_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v simple_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v immutable_a can_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o glory_n or_o essence_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o that_o two_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o glorification_n or_o susception_n of_o most_o excel_a gift_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n christ_n put_v off_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o negative_a ignorance_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v rescue_v from_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n become_v incorruptible_a immortal_a impatible_a and_o be_v make_v to_o shine_v with_o all_o purity_n strength_n agility_n and_o brightness_n as_o become_v the_o body_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o his_o soul_n receive_v all_o knowledge_n can_v befall_v a_o nature_n even_o the_o knowledge_n perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o all_o virtue_n and_o gift_n in_o their_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o glorify_a creature_n above_o all_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v receive_v such_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o for_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o crucify_v he_o be_v not_o empty_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o it_o glorify_v not_o deify_v for_o how_o can_v a_o finite_a thing_n equal_a that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o hold_v the_o difference_n between_o
9_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sudden_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v thyself_o ready_a or_o to_o mend_v thy_o course_n matth._n 25._o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2_o 3._o matth._n 24._o 39_o 10._o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n himself_o 11._o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o revocation_n or_o appeal_n 12._o that_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v then_o all_o clear_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o have_v defer_v this_o last_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o wonderful_a while_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v a_o world_n of_o offence_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o other_o and_o final_o god_n will_v then_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v forth_o exquisite_a reason_n for_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o like_o a_o great_a deep_a to_o us._n last_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n can_v apprehend_v now_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o summons_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o their_o public_a shame_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o their_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o infinite_a torment_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v another_o use_n that_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n can_v now_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n act._n 17._o 31._o else_o they_o be_v most_o woeful_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o wonderf_n u._fw-mi comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o already_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v judge_v they_o already_o they_o have_v endure_v their_o pain_n already_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n sufficient_a unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o 4._o that_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o that_o point_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o sentence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o advocate_n all_o this_o while_n and_o have_v plead_v for_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n their_o head_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o relation_n which_o import_v dearness_n read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o consider_v whether_o he_o that_o give_v such_o wonderful_a love_a and_o familiar_a term_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o she_o and_o beside_o have_v he_o not_o in_o scripture_n leave_v many_o promise_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o further_o who_o can_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v so_o grievous_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o heaven_n last_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n even_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a and_o final_a redemption_n at_o that_o day_n and_o beside_o that_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o often_o have_v he_o set_v to_o his_o broad_a seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v all_o assure_a that_o there_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o that_o day_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v also_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v a_o constant_a fear_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o dreadful_a justice_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 14._o 7._o 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o patient_a under_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o man_n suffer_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v a_o perfect_a recompense_n upon_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o day_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o phil._n 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o reserve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o censure_n and_o judge_v of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v marvellous_o fire_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o express_v all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 8._o the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o follow_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o those_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v spirit_n and_o this_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o word_n spirit_n by_o way_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a by_o way_n of_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o father_n and_o some_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o effect_n because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n holy_a now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v true_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n or_o the_o father_n unless_o we_o take_v in_o the_o article_n that_o follow_v and_o place_v they_o under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o special_a operation_n which_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v declare_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n which_o communion_n be_v enjoy_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o with_o the_o coherence_n these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o
be_v a_o hypocrite_n page_n 365_o i._n i_o doll_n be_v false_a go_n page_n 165_o christ_n suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 325_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o two_o cause_n page_n 435_o jesus_n whence_o this_o word_n come_v page_n 214_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n page_n 215_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n page_n 216_o that_o jesus_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n ibid._n the_o save_v by_o jesus_n must_v show_v it_o in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 217_o diverse_a man_n know_v not_o jesus_n ibid._n call_v of_o the_o jew_n page_n 414_o christ_n suffer_v ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n 323_o he_o bear_v this_o for_o four_o reason_n ibid._n ignorance_n no_o plea._n page_n 488_o immutability_n of_o god_n see_v god_n gift_n of_o illumination_n page_n 540_o humility_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 318_o he_o sustain_v infirmity_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 322_o christ_n innocency_n page_n 37â—_n 440_o god_n can_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o he_o page_n 373_o insufficient_a minister_n page_n 487_o christ_n intercession_n shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n page_n 484_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n page_n 248_o how_o one_o person_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o ibid_fw-la what_o christ_n assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n page_n 249_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a page_n 250_o why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a page_n 251_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 257_o christ_n make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n page_n 248_o his_o incarnation_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 258_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n terrible_a page_n 259_o christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n page_n 258_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n page_n 505_o why_o it_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o ibid._n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o judgement_n unknown_a and_o why_o page_n 506_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v page_n 507_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ibid._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 508_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 513_o event_n no_o sign_n page_n 112_o corruption_n of_o manner_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o page_n 514_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o judgement_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n page_n 416_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n '_o judge_v have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n ibid._n the_o world_n summon_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 519_o diverse_a objection_n answer_v ibid._n infant_n how_o judge_v page_n 520_o by_o what_o lawman_n shall_v be_v judge_v â—â—0_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 532_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a page_n 534_o judas_n his_o treason_n six_o thing_n observable_a in_o it_o page_n 327_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n page_n 329_o judas_n sin_n inform_v we_o of_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n judas_n mean_v not_o to_o have_v christ_n kill_v probable_a page_n 330_o good_a judge_n must_v learn_v expedition_n page_n 360_o christ_n judge_v in_o a_o polyticall_a court_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 362_o churchman_n must_v abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o lay_a judge_n page_n 363_o why_o christ_n judge_v by_o pilate_n page_n 362_o judge_n no_o accuser_n page_n 363_o judge_n must_v have_v clean_a hand_n page_n 377_o needful_a to_o understand_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 496_o seven_o property_n of_o this_o judgement_n ib._n particular_a judgement_n page_n 498_o last_o judgement_n manifest_v ibid._n it_o be_v sudden_a ibid._n christ_n judgement_n a_o righteous_a judgement_n page_n 499_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n how_o page_n 500_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n page_n 501_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n terrible_a unto_o the_o wicked_a page_n 502_o how_o saint_n and_o apostle_n judge_v the_o world_n page_n 501_o whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 502_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v diverse_a opinion_n ibid._n memorial_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a page_n 440_o justice_n of_o god_n see_v god_n k._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n page_n 229_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 365_o christ_n clothe_v in_o habit_n of_o a_o king_n in_o way_n of_o scorn_n page_n 379_o christ_n kingdom_n scorn_v page_n 380_o jesus_n that_o king_n by_o a_o excellency_n page_n 400_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o god_n page_n 532._o 490_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n appear_v by_o seven_o thing_n page_n 229_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o king_n in_o thirteen_o thing_n page_n 230_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n page_n 232_o christ_n our_o king_n what_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o page_n 234_o diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n page_n 253_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v god_n l._n pvrge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n page_n 310_o christ_n legacy_n page_n 422_o lightning_n god_n arrow_n page_n 171_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 417_o jew_n cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o five_o reason_n page_n 393_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n page_n 240_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a right_n page_n 241_o excellency_n of_o christ_n lordship_n in_o six_o respect_n page_n 241_o this_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 243_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o this_o lord_n page_n 244_o diverse_a use_n of_o this_o point_n page_n 245_o a_o threefold_a act_n in_o love._n page_n 64_o m._n obey_v magistrate_n in_o the_o lord_n page_n 243_o malice_n in_o the_o wicked_a cruel_a page_n 327_o 372_o man_n the_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n work_n page_n 194_o man_n miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n diverse_a way_n page_n 205_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man._n page_n 268_o man_n have_v eight_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creature_n page_n 199_o notorious_a malefactor_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v page_n 405_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n page_n 460_o christ_n manifest_v three_o way_n page_n 270_o whether_o mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n page_n 267_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 261_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matter_n ibid._n god_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o what_o case_n page_n 559_o religion_n be_v vain_a without_o mercy_n page_n 528_o how_o mercy_n better_a than_o piety_n page_n 526_o minister_n corrupt_a page_n 329_o how_o minister_n betray_v christ_n page_n 333_o qualify_a of_o minister_n page_n 539_o public_a misery_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 385_o christ_n care_n for_o his_o mother_n page_n 421_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n ibid._n mortality_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o same_o person_n page_n 256_o merit_n of_o work_n confute_v page_n 487_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n page_n 169_o fiery_a meteor_n page_n 170_o watery_a meteor_n page_n 174_o what_o use_n god_n put_v they_o to_o ibid._n n._n christ_n nativity_n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n page_n 269_o bethlem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 270_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n ibid._n christ_n bear_v poor_a why_o page_n 271_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n why_o ibid._n christ_n a_o first_o bear_v how_o page_n 272_o sign_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 272_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 269_o diverse_a effect_n of_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 271_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n page_n 248_o he_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n page_n 258_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o mend_v page_n 205_o no_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n page_n 207_o christ_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 390_o to_o destroy_v ninivey_o a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n page_n 108_o o._n christs_n obedi_fw-la nâ—e_fw-la to_o his_o father_n in_o death_n page_n 421_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o sin_n page_n 353_o christ_n threefold_a office_n page_n 226_o original_a sin_n page_n 204_o a_o threefold_a opposition_n page_n 120_o p._n papist_o sin_v against_o christ_n prophecy_n page_n 226_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n page_n 411_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n page_n 412_o our_o life_n a_o continual_a passeover_n page_n 310_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n page_n 428_o why_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o passeover_n page_n 325_o how_o passion_n be_v in_o god_n page_n 107_o passion_n of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n christ_n primitive_a passion_n page_n 315_o extend_v to_o both_o nature_n ibid._n
with_o eternal_a punishment_n why_o page_n 500_o sin_n remit_v and_o retain_v how_o page_n 463_o sit_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 489_o christ_n sessio_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v comfortable_a in_o seven_o respect_n page_n 492_o christ_n soul_n how_o produce_v page_n 263_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n above_o other_o creature_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 197_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n page_n 197_o soul_n immortal_a page_n 198_o what_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n ibid._n soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n ibid._n condition_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o death_n page_n 449_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n endure_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o it_o have_v before_o ibid_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n ibid._n our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n page_n 422_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 335_o god_n have_v many_o son_n page_n 336_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n page_n 541_o spirit_n quench_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n page_n 546_o happiness_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 233_o christ_n subject_n must_v do_v seven_o thing_n page_n 234_o suffering_n of_o christ_n suffer_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n page_n 305_o christ_n suffering_n full_a of_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n ibid._n they_o teach_v we_o six_o thing_n ibid._n he_o suffer_v not_o for_o all_o prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n page_n 307_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n ibid._n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n ibid._n who_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 308_o christ_n suffering_n a_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o his_o love_n page_n 309_o just_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a ibid._n seven_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v page_n 310_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n ibid._n his_o suffering_n teach_v we_o patience_n page_n 311_o two_o objection_n against_o his_o suffering_n answer_v page_n 312_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o martyr_n page_n 313_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 314_o he_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o imputation_n page_n 316_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n page_n 317_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n page_n 320_o where_o he_o suffer_v page_n 325_o when_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n he_o suffer_v voluntary_o page_n 326_o 348_o 421_o he_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n why_o page_n 356_o christ_n suffer_v two_o thing_n from_o herod_n page_n 370_o christ_n suffering_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_n page_n 397_o we_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n page_n 417_o superscription_n over_o christ_n head_n page_n 399_o pilate_n mean_v in_o it_o ibid._n god_n by_o this_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n ibid._n superscription_n write_v in_o three_o language_n page_n 402_o derivation_n of_o symbolum_n with_o signification_n thereof_o t._n all_o man_n need_v be_v teach_v page_n 471_o tear_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n page_n 385_o christ_n teach_v diverse_a way_n page_n 221_o excellency_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o teach_v page_n 222_o christ_n tempt_v for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 320_o christ_n temptation_n teach_v we_o five_o thing_n page_n 321_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n page_n 243_o thief_n convert_v page_n 404_o abuse_n not_o his_o example_n to_o procrastination_n page_n 405_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n page_n 406_o have_v confession_n page_n 408_o have_v prayer_n have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n observable_a page_n 409_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o thief_n page_n 411_o how_o the_o thief_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n ibid._n profitable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n page_n 2_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n page_n 464_o thomas_n his_o confession_n page_n 465_o christ_n crown_v with_o thornes_n page_n 381_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n page_n 176_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n page_n 170_o time_n and_o season_n leave_v to_o god_n page_n 427_o worldfull_n of_o treachery_n page_n 334_o christ_n apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v no_o proof_n for_o transubstantiation_n page_n 462_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n page_n 365_o truth_n will_v prevail_v ibid._n constancy_n for_o the_o truth_n page_n 366_o christ_n subject_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n christ_n fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n for_o three_o reason_n page_n 390_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 115_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 116_o in_o handle_v the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n page_n 117_o trinity_n essence_n person_n all_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 123_o eleven_o objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v page_n 124_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n useful_a page_n 126_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n page_n 127_o unsound_a speech_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n what_o heretic_n have_v assault_v it_o ib._n v._o original_a of_o vegetable_a creature_n page_n 185_o their_o variety_n and_o use_n page_n 186_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v page_n 413_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 414_o ubiquitaries_n confute_v page_n 502_o they_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 398_o virgin_n mary_n not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n page_n 265_o virgin_n over-shadowed_a page_n 265_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o a_o virgin_n page_n 267_o woeful_a estate_n of_o unbeliever_n page_n 35_o 240._o christ_n upbraid_v his_o disciple_n for_o unbelief_n why_o page_n 470_o unity_n of_o god_n see_v god_n w._n god_n dear_a servant_n expose_v to_o outward_a want_n page_n 466_o great_a want_n forerun_a extraordinary_a supply_n ibid._n christ_n speak_v to_o woman_n page_n 285_o comfort_n for_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a page_n 269_o woman_n chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 419_o what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v page_n 3_o wicked_a man_n incorrigible_a page_n 348_o wicked_a desire_n christ_n miracle_n not_o his_o word_n page_n 369_o wicked_a man_n of_o more_o account_n then_o godly_a page_n 371_o wicked_a man_n within_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o be_v without_o page_n 376_o wicked_a man_n be_v impatient_a under_o god_n hand_n page_n 386_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n page_n 397_o wicked_a man_n how_o condemn_v already_o page_n 509_o wicked_a man_n be_v goat_n page_n 418_o wicked_a man_n be_v curse_v creature_n page_n 527_o wicked_a man_n forget_v their_o sin_n page_n 528_o wicked_a man_n taste_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o digestion_n page_n 540_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o desire_n after_o christ_n page_n 369_o great_a world_n a_o little_a garden_n page_n 161_o it_o be_v like_o a_o book_n ibid._n like_o a_o fair_a house_n ibid._n five_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 162_o work_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n page_n 144_o external_a work_v of_o four_o sort_n page_n 145_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v page_n 148_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n page_n 149_o meditate_v on_o god_n work_n not_o delight_n in_o idle_a show_n ibid._n world_n fire_v at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o page_n 531_o word_n do_v not_o ever_o present_o work_v page_n 354_o god_n work_v sometime_o by_o unlikely_a mean_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n page_n 251_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n differ_v from_o other_o union_n ibid._n god_n wisdom_n moderate_v between_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n â—8_o three_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n three_o on_o earth_n page_n 430_o london_n print_v by_o g._n m._n for_o r._n r._n p._n stephens_n and_o c._n meredith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1626._o pro._n 335._o 335._o so_o much_o as_o now_o be_v publish_v come_v unto_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v full_o perfect_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 2._o way_n of_o preach_v 1._o by_o text._n 2._o without_o text._n and_o both_o expedient_a the_o apostle_n patterne_n the_o method_n intend_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o corrupt_a doctrine_n diverse_a sort_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n how_o many_o way_n true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n note_n what_o great_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n
who_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o mâ—â—_n do_v not_o attain_v the_o righteousness_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o â—â—eir_n own_o desert_n industry_n or_o skill_n but_o by_o lot_n that_o be_v â—â—_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n our_o portion_n among_o the_o sâ—ints_n in_o light_n be_v by_o lot_n coloss_n 1._o 12._o concern_v the_o derision_n he_o suffer_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n chap._n 27._o 39_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o that_o go_v by_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o elder_n deride_v he_o many_o way_n and_o tempt_v he_o mock_v at_o his_o miracle_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o thief_n also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o upbraid_v he_o also_o the_o stander_n by_o mock_v he_o about_o the_o very_a prayer_n he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n pervert_v his_o word_n wilful_o as_o if_o he_o call_v to_o some_o creature_n to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v here_o on_o all_o hand_n despise_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o all_o this_o he_o suffer_v 1._o that_o from_o those_o often_o extreme_a contempt_n pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n &_o now_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o make_v to_o know_v how_o hateful_a our_o sin_n be_v to_o god_n especial_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o and_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v despise_v or_o slight_v god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o that_o god_n do_v so_o revenge_v our_o transgression_n upon_o his_o son_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o eternal_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o may_v in_o this_o life_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_a glory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n christ_n ignominy_n do_v merit_n and_o procure_v our_o honour_n 3._o that_o by_o his_o example_n we_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n learn_v to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o scorn_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v heb._n 12._o 3._o it_o may_v perhaps_o run_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o wish_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o say_v see_v they_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v man_n consider_v first_o that_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o beside_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o hour_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o can_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o they_o and_o herod_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o convert_v isaiah_n 6._o 10._o neither_o will_v they_o have_v repent_v though_o they_o have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o if_o miracle_n will_v have_v satisfy_v they_o he_o have_v do_v store_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n he_o have_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n that_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o when_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o that_o he_o do_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o again_o in_o these_o reproach_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v hate_v godly_a man_n for_o the_o very_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o true_a glory_n god_n have_v stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o upbraid_v christ_n for_o any_o evil_n no_o not_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o before_o for_o they_o themselves_o know_v he_o be_v innocent_a but_o for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v in_o save_v other_o and_o for_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n further_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o persecutor_n be_v atheist_n though_o they_o profess_v religion_n for_o these_o man_n though_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o deride_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o save_v he_o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n have_v besot_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n they_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n viz._n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o which_o word_n be_v there_o utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o the_o brain_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n infatuate_a wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o own_o mouth_n do_v betray_v they_o last_o see_v how_o desperate_o wickedness_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a thief_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o love_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o revile_v christ._n it_o seem_v both_o the_o thief_n revile_v christ_n when_o they_o first_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o suffer_v be_v grievous_a torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o he_o then_o feel_v before_o he_o have_v be_v grievous_o pain_v in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o afterward_o be_v tie_v &_o bind_v and_o carry_v away_o bind_v and_o be_v buffet_v and_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o with_o extreme_a contumely_n keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o then_o cruel_o whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o beat_v with_o a_o reed_n and_o make_v to_o carry_v his_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o torture_v with_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o most_o grievous_a torment_n he_o feel_v so_o as_o of_o he_o may_v be_v say_v what_o david_n utter_v my_o heart_n melt_v like_o wax_n my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o thou_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal_n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o exceed_a weakness_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n he_o suffer_v 1._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o have_v so_o often_o despise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o general_a to_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v free_v we_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a torment_n in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o strong_a in_o his_o might_n so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 3._o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o pain_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o body_n either_o from_o disease_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o violent_a man_n or_o persecutor_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v our_o pain_n by_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o torment_n such_o a_o saviour_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n weaken_v by_o disease_n we_o shall_v by_o faith_n remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n make_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a distress_n and_o anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n appear_v by_o that_o lamentable_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o torment_v in_o conscience_n under_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v he_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o god_n lest_o he_o in_o most_o unutterable_a distress_n and_o do_v for_o the_o time_n defer_v his_o deliverance_n second_o that_o god_n withdraw_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o consolation_n may_v support_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o endure_v those_o torment_n we_o shall_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o ob._n how_o can_v god_n forsake_v he_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unt_v to_o the_o humane_a